“It’s nice out tonight…”
Jenna peered over to the passenger seat of her car where Ulysses was quietly sitting, staring out the window towards the large expensive looking house just up the hill. Pulling the vehicle over to the side of the road, Jenna put the transmission in park and turned to face her tiny friend who seemed to be far too lost in thought to realize that they had stopped moving.
“Yo. Hey! Earth to Ulysses. Can you hear me?” She asked, snapping the small man out of his fugue state.
“Huh? Yeah, what's up?” He asked, confused.
“Are you good? You seem… I don’t know. Off.” Ulysses shook his head and waved off his giantess friend.
“Yea, no. I’m good. Just a little… nervous, I guess.” He replied. Jenna nodded knowingly to him. She had to commend the man for his commitment to the unknown. Jenna was very sexually forward and was always down to try something new, but even she had to admit that the idea of being less than an inch tall and putting herself between two horny giants was something that would scare the ever living shit out of her. That being said, she certainly didn’t want to be the reason that he bailed on what could potentially be the most memorable night of his entire life.
“Understandable to be nervous. Are you ready?” She asked. Ulysses took a long, deep breath and stared up at the house on the hill.
“Yea… yeah I’m ready.”
Jenna gave a curt nod and put the car back in drive, proceeding through the intersection and turning up onto the long driveway that led to the Bloomfield residence. As she slowly approached the front of the beautiful stone faced home, the young college student couldn’t help but think about how much her crappy little beater sedan stood out as she parked beside the large silver Lexus. She could only hope that one day she’d be able to afford a place like this.
“Alright man, it's time.” She said, reaching her hand down on the seat and waiting for her roommate to climb on. Ulysses stood in place for a moment, his heart now beating out of his chest as he stood at the point of no return and gazed deeply into the abyss of potential futures stretching out before him. Jenna cocked her head as she waited for some sign of life from the small man. Her heart began to ache for her friend. Perhaps this was all too much for his first time. “Hey bud, there’s no shame if you can’t go through with this. Mrs. B will understand.”
Ulysses turned and looked up at Jenna with a confident smile and a look of fierce determination on his face. The small man shook his head and stepped forward onto her palm.
“Fuck that, I’m gonna go fuck a giantess.” Jenna’s face lit up with excitement. She scooped Ulysses up off the seat and lifted him up to her face. He saw her plump lips curl up into a bright smile. Her warm breath washed over him as she whispered her reply.
“That’s fucking hot man. So fucking hot.” Jenna popped open her own door and began quickly approaching the front door, cradling Ulysses’ tiny body close to her chest. Sneaking up to the front door the giantess redhead gently set him down on the welcome mat, ignoring his protestations as pressed the doorbell and began to retreat back to her car.
“Hey! HEY! What are you doing!” Ulysses shouted, fully expecting his friend to hand him over to Bethany directly. However, his massive roommate appeared to have other plans as she said one last thing to him in a hushed shout.
“Good luck! And get me some goddamn pictures. I wanna see everything when I pick you up tomorrow!” With that, Jenna slammed her door shut and began to quickly back her car down the long laneway to the street. Ulysses turned slowly as he heard the sound of the massive door swinging wide open behind him. With a resounding thunder, a pair of gargantuan, pale feet arrived upon the threshold just before Ulysses small frame. The nervous Lilliput craned his neck to behold the giantess in all of her glory. Bethany leaned out the front door, following the strange car with her eyes as she watched it squeal out of her driveway.
“Hmmmmmm.” The giantess brushed a lock of her shimmering golden hair back over her ear. The sconce over the door silhouetted her head in a warm halo of light truly befitting her godly figure. “Tsk, ridiculous.” Bethany shook her head as she slowly began to step back inside her home. Seeing her place her arm on the immense oaken door, Ulysses quickly came to the realization that he needed to get her attention, and fast.
“Mrs. Bloom- BETHANY!” Ulysses shouted as loud as he could, desperately clambering forward towards the giantess’ foot. Thankfully, the massive woman merely shifted her weight into the back foot but she did not step fully back inside the threshold. This momentary pause alloyed Ulysses the time he needed to throw himself between Bethany’s gently splayed toes.
“Oh!” The sudden intrusion of something landing between her toes caused Bethany to recoil her foot in surprise. Immediately she assumed that a bug had taken up an invasion of her home. The reaction was infinitely more terrifying for little Ulysses. Bethany’s neatly pedicured toes clamped around his midsection. He was swiftly carried into the house where the well dressed woman slammed her enormous foot to the floor. As the pressure was released from his chest, Ulysses took a deep ragged breath, filling his senses with the thick, sweet aroma of vanilla scented lotion.
“Oh! Jesus, Ulysses.” The realization hit Bethany like a freight train as she suddenly understood her tiny intruder to be her student and not a cricket. “Fuck! I’m so sorry.” The giantess spread her toes open and allowed the miniature man to free himself from her vice-like grip. Ulysses was grateful to be free of danger, but despite the immediate potential for harm that they posed, he was incapable of freeing his eyes from the glossy sheen of her toes.
Bethany waited for some sort of response from the tiny man, but soon realized that she didn’t have her earbuds in. “Shit, right. Sorry. Let me just…” The titanic blonde spun on her heels and began to swiftly plod across the expansive marble floor into the island bar in her kitchen. It was remarkable just how quickly she was capable of navigating the vast plains of her kitchen. The small man sprinted after the giantess, but each of her immense strides put what seemed like miles between them in an instant.
When Bethany reached the polished granite countertop, she removed a single earbud from a small black case and gently nestled it into the cavity of her ear. She turned heel once more to find Ulysses valiantly sprinting his way towards her. Bringing a hand to her mouth as she attempted to stifle a chuckle as she watched him try to keep up with her. It was adorable seeing him put in so much effort. However, her eyes strafed back up to the front door still wide open.
“Ooop, hang on. Let me get that.” Bethany said, striding back towards the door. Ulysses froze in place as the monolithic woman was suddenly barrelling towards him with the same colossal gate that had moments ago carried her into the distance. Her massive foot came crashing down just a short distance before him, then, with a terrifying grace, Bethany took a tiny leap over Ulysses head. The Lilliputian’s eyes nearly bulged from her head as the giantess took flight. Ulysses could see every minute detail of the underside of Bethany’s foot as it passed overhead. And just as gracefully as she left the ground, the giantess landed on the other side and gently pushed the door closed.
“Well then…” Bethany turned slowly to face her miniature guest, stepping forward so that he was poised before her toes once more. Ulysses looked his professor up and down, his heart beating loudly in his chest. He started at her toes, neatly painted with a glossy white polish. Moving upward, a flowing pair of immaculate white pants that clung perfectly to her hips with the help of a tight black and gold belt. And while the soft looking fabric hung loosely around her ankles, by the time his gaze rose to Bethany’s ample buttocks, her pants had lost all semblance of mystery, instead proudly displaying the wide curve of her cheeks for all to behold. And despite wanting to simply stare at her butt for the remainder of the evening, something continued to draw his leering gaze upward. Bethany’s top matched the rest of her outfit, in color and elegance. The frilled edges of her blouse perfectly framed her chest, leaving her soft, pale skin visible from her neckbone all the way down to her navel.
“You’re early, young man.” The sultry voice of the blonde goddess dragged Ulysses attention from his studious examination. He met her gaze, her piercing blue eyes locked on his position as she grinned at him.
“Uhh, yea. Sorry…” Ulysses stammered, but Bethany simply knelt down and offered her hand up for him to climb on to.
“Tsk, tsk, tsk. No need to apologize, Mr. Staunt.” The giantess said cradling her small guest in her palm and striding into the lounge. “This just gives us a little… alone time… before the fun begins.”
The mismatched pair arrived in the room, where Bethany set Ulysses down on the coffee table before she proceeded to light a fire in the fireplace. With the gas fire ignited, she returned to Ulysses and took a seat on the chaise lounge. He watched closely as she leaded to one side and rescued a small throw pillow from underneath her ample rump. The attractive blonde placed the pillow onto the table and gently plucked Ulysses up before placing him in the center of it.
“I would’ve offered you a place on the lounge, but I’ve been told that it is a faux pas to leave a Lilliputian somewhere that a gulliverian might sit.”
“Uhhh, yeah. I mean… different people have different levels of…comfort…. When interacting with Gulliverians.” He stammered, trying not to spend too much time thinking about being in the right place when the goddess took her seat.
Bethany gave Ulysses a small smirk. They were both well aware that Ulysses would’ve paid good money to find himself anywhere that she might have even the slightest chance of setting her enormous ass. However, both of them were proceeding with a level of decorum that required them to avoid stating the obvious.
“Well, I promise to look where I sit.” Bethany responded playfully. “Wouldn’t want to have to scrape you off the seat of my pants.” She joked, chuckling to herself. Ulysses followed in kind, though the slight waver in his voice did not escape the attention of his mountainous hostess. The giantess slightly furrowed her brow but quickly returned to her smile to avoid adding any undue stress to Ulysses mind. She raised her arm to check her watch, letting out a heavy sigh as she looked back down to Ulysses.
“Samuel is out getting a bottle of wine for tonight. He should be coming along shortly.” Ulysses peered back towards the kitchen. On the opposite side of the kitchen from the entrance to the lounge, there was a large glass door, through which he could see an enormous, floor to ceiling wine rack, brimming with dozens and dozens of bottles.
“I mean, I’m no wine expert, but are those bottles not fit for consumption?” The small man asked, pointing towards the kitchen. Bethany let out a chuckle and shook her head.
“More like… unfit for a celebration like this.” She corrected. “After all, you are no ordinary guest of honor, Ulysses.” The giantess maintains eye contact for a solid moment, before she gently brushes her shining golden hair behind one ear. “So… how are you feeling about this evening? Are you excited?” She inquired. Ulysses shifted nervously, sitting on the soft pillow as his English professor studied him closely. He could feel the weight of her gaze resting upon him. He truly did not want to disappoint his goddess, especially not after coming this far. However, he also didn’t want to lie to her, and while it wasn’t that he wasn’t excited, per se. But he was definitely suffering from some nerves, to be certain.
“Uh, yeah. I mean… yeah. I’m… I want the night to be great. For you. And for Samuel… of course.” He said nervously. Bethany smiled warmly at him. Obviously there were still some latent nerves regarding the evening’s itinerary. With her husband due to return soon, now was a prime opportunity to help get him into the proper headspace before Samuel had the chance to detect even a hint of hesitation.
“Hey, there’s no reason to be nervous.” The giantess cooed, leaning forward in her seat. With her immense body now looming much closer, Ulysses was treated to an excellent view of her chest, her impressive bust now being thrust forward as her arms pressed her tits together. She smiled sweetly, not unaware of her actions as she continued to address the horny young man. “Tonight is going to be an incredibly fun experience for all of us. That I can promise.”
“Yeah, yeah I’m looking forward to it.” Ulysses replied, marveling at the woman’s immense tits.
“And don’t worry one bit about Samuel.” She added, assuming that her husband was the source of the young man’s hesitancy. And while she certainly wasn’t wrong about that fact, his obvious obsession with her physical appearance kept her from even considering the fact that he might be nervous about interacting with her this evening. “He might look imposing, but he’s nothing but a gigantic teddy bear. You’d never find a gentler man.” She smiled at her student, who simply nodded his head, suddenly reminded of the impending task before him. The young man’s silence was all too loud as the pair sat through a tense moment of silence before Bethany let out a soft sigh and stood up from her seat.
“Excuse me, I just need to get a bit more comfortable.” She said, quickly undoing her designer belt before discarding it on the table beside Ulysses. For an exciting, fleeting moment, the small man thought he might be getting a front row seat to the sexy professor taking her pants off right in front of him, however, once she had removed her belt, she instead began to strip away the several thin golden bands that adorned either of her wrists. She gave him a warm smile before turning her back, raising both hands above her head as she began to undo her neat ponytail. He wasn’t certain if it was intentional or not, but regardless, he certainly appreciated the fact that she had turned her round booty directly towards him. A subconscious smirk crawled onto his face as he imagined her simply sitting down on top of him. No flirting, no ceremony, just a simple buttcrush between a young virgin and his goddess professor. However, no such bum smothering occurred. Instead, Bethany returned to her seat and began to run her hands along her scalp, adding a bit of cute messiness to her hair as she collapsed back into the seat.
“Ahh, much better. It feels nice to look good, there’s something to be said for feeling comfortable inside your own home.” She mused, slowly rolling her head from side to side as she stretched the muscles in her neck. Ulysses realized that he must’ve been staring dumbly at her, but as she finally lowered her gaze back in his direction, she gave him a warm smile, closing her eyes and scrunching up her face. Ulysses let out a loud chuckle and found himself returning the same cheesy, infectious smile that she had given him.
“Soooo, how was dinner?” He asked, breaking the warm silence between them. Beth began nodding her head before she even answered and her eyes rolled backwards as she recalled the amazing meal she had just shared with her husband.
“Oh, my god. It was incredible!”
“Really? Tell me about it!” Ulysses said excitedly. Bethany excitedly sat forward in her seat, almost knocking the Lilliput on his butt with the sudden movement. It quickly became clear to Ulysses that one of his professor’s greatest joys in life was culinary exploration.
“So, we went to this new restaurant I’ve been dying to try. It’s over on Ventura Ave, it sits on… you know that long rocky island bit between the two bridges?” Bethany asked. Already he knew the restaurant she was talking about, it had been all that anyone was talking about for a couple months when they opened up this year. However, he didn’t want to accidentally take the wind out of her sails and so he simply nodded his head and acknowledged the local landmark. “Right, so the Restaurant is actually called The Bridge. And most people assume that it’s because of the scenic location and the main dining room looks over the Ventura bridge and you can see where the river empties into the bay. But… it's actually a reference to the bridging of French and Thai cultures, because the head chef was born in Thailand and fell in love with cooking, but then he moved to France to master his craft.”
“Ohhh yeah. Chatri Shah, right?” Ulysses added, catching the giantess a bit off guard.
“Oh, you know the place then?” She asked, impressed by his knowledge of the arguably niche world of french-thai fusion cuisine.
“I haven’t been yet, unfortunately. But I did read his book. He talked a bit about how his dad inspired him to be curious in the kitchen and how he sort of refused to stay within those conventional lines of thought when it came to cultural cuisine. That’s so cool that you got in, I hear the wait list has been packed for months.”
“Oh it has. But one of the women from my sorority actually works in the city as an events coordinator and she introduced me to the front of house manager.” Bethany cocked her head to the side and gave Ulysses a respectful look of admiration. “I can’t believe you’ve actually read his book. What made you want to read it?”
“Uhh, well my mom actually. She’s always been a huge… well foodie, I guess. But honestly I hate that word, haha.” Ulysses chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. As he mentioned his mother, he could practically hear her say “awwwwwwwwww” just from the look on her face.
“That’s so sweet. You’re just a big ol momma’s boy then, huh?” The giantess cooed playfully. Ulysses sort of shrugged and nodded his head, his cheeks turning a bit rosy at the accusation.
“Yeah, a little bit. We bonded a lot through food as I was growing up. For Lilliputians, we don’t traditionally have specifically regionalized cuisines. Sort of because of the circumstances of life at our size, a lot of Lilliputians culture around the world all kind of have fairly similar food traditions. So when we as a people started to interact more with Gulliverians, cuisine was one of the biggest shocks for a lot of people. There’s just so much unique culture out there. Stories that people tell through food.” Ulysses let out a tiny chuckle as he rubbed the phone in his pocket. “In fact, whenever I call and talk with my mom, she asks me about any new restaurants I’ve been to.”
Bethany was pushing forward her bottom lip, pouting as her heart melted from the sweet story that Ulysses had shared with her. “Awwwww, that’s adorable. You’ll have to invite her out to visit sometime. Sam and I would adore sharing dinner with you and your family.”
“Thanks, Beth. I think mom would love that.” Ulysses replied genuinely. He had been thinking about having his folks out to see the big city at some point so they could see the Gulliverian world for themselves. But honestly the idea of escorting anyone around seemed laughable at his size. He wondered if Mrs. Bloomfield was being genuine about her offer. If so, he’d love to take her up on it.
The blonde giantess sat backwards, shaking her head at the fact that she had actually met someone else who had read Chef Shah’s book. Obviously she knew the her student was a bright young man with an appreciation for literature and genuine curiosity about the world around him, but it was pretty cool to know that they had something in common to chat about. Silently she began to think up some other fun restaurants that she hadn’t been to in a while. She wondered how adventurous he might be. There was a West African restaurant she’d wanted to try again, but her husband was not a big fan of the food. Maybe she could have Ulysses and Jenna join her sometime for dinner and drinks.
As the gargantuan blonde relaxed a bit more, she lifted one foot into her lap, using one hand to gently massage her wrinkled sole. Ulysses was rapt as he watched her massive thumb begin to firmly dig into the soft flesh of her sole. His mouth began to water as the waves of supple flesh rolled beneath the rhythmic movements of her powerful digits.
“Sorry, you’ll have to forgive me.”Bethany said, gently massaging her own foot. “I have these heels, amazing shoes, really. You should see the way they make my ass look.” The tiny man nearly choked on spit upon hearing those words. It was hard to imagine how any pair of shoes could improve the appeal of her already immaculate, awe inspiring ass. “But… they hurt like a bitch. I mean, why is it that a man’s favorite pair of shoes on a woman is always the most uncomfortable pair?” And while Ulysses operated under the assumption that Gulliverians were too large to perceive the smaller details of his movement, Bethany was able to pick up on the fact that his gaze was still locked on her tired sole.
“No, I mean… they sound like… like a great pair of shoes.” Ulysses stammered, suddenly finding his mouth had run a bit dry. It was then that the sage advice of his Gulliverian roommate echoed through his mind; Be of service to her, treat her like the goddess that you think she is. “I mean, what’s the cost of looking that good for an evening? A foot rub? It’s a price I’d be happy to pay.”
Bethany’s eyes flicked over towards her diminutive guest. A slight smile curled up onto her lips. She knew all too well the things that men would obsess over and there were no fewer than a dozen men who had been remarkably quick to offer to rub her feet. However, Ulysses was the first Lilliput to make the ask.
“Oh? Is that an offer?” She asked slyly, aiming her foot in his direction as she began to flex her powerful toes. “I’m used to being offered foot rubs, but are you sure you’re up to the task?? She smirked playfully. However Ulysses began to enthusiastically nod his head up and down.
“Of course. It’s the least I could do. You’ve been so kind as to invite me into your home.” He replied, cracking his knuckles as the giantess set both of her feet before the shrunken man. She grinned wildly as she realized that he was completely invisible behind her feet. A part of her wanted to get a picture of him stuck to the underside of her sole, just to see the sheer difference in size.
“Sorry about the size. My feet are pretty big.” Bethay was commenting about the relatively large shoe size that she boasted. A US women’s size 10 meant that even compared to other Gulliverian women, her feet were far from what anyone would call “petite.”
“Yeah, they’re huge.” He marveled, standing directly at her heel and gazing up into the sky at her immense toes. He only realized the precarious nature of his comment once the massive foot before him was lifted into the air and the wide sole was moved over top of his head. He looked up the length of the giantess’ long leg to see her staring intensely at him.
“Oh, huge are they?” She asked playfully. “I don’t know how I should take that. Are you calling my feet ugly? Do I need to squash you under my foot?” Typically it was a taboo to make jokes about squashing or crushing a Lilliputian. However, it was clear that the giantess intended him no actual harm and the threatening display of dominant power was an immense turn on for little Ulysses.
“No, no of course. Nothing about you is anything short of perfect.” Ulysses quickly corrected. “But if you still want to step on me, I'd welcome it with open arms.” Bethany scoffed and set her feet back down on the table in front of the minimized student.
“You’d be welcoming it with your face.” She retorted, chuckling to herself. Ulysses could feel the uncomfortable sensation of a raging erection once again scraping the inside of his pants from that remark. She wasn’t wrong. He would happily bury his face into the flesh of her foot without a second thought. However, since the lines of appropriate behavior were still a bit blurry, he opted to simply begin rubbing the sole of the giantess’ foot with his hands instead.
He starts by simply placing his hand against the warm skin on the underside of her foot, just between her arch and her heel. This was a monumental moment for the small man. There was an unmistakable intimacy being shared between the two as he delicately traced his fingers along the curving ridges in her flesh. As he moved his hands, there was a sudden lurch from something beneath the skin of Bethany’s foot. The rapid movement caused Ulysses to fall backwards in surprise before the giantess laid her feet out flat so that she could see him.
“Sorry about that. My feet can be a bit sensitive sometimes.” She said with an apologetic smile, before setting her massive soles upright once more. “Now, back to work.” Ulysses chuckled. He wasn’t one to refuse a direct order from his goddess, so without any further hesitation, he dug his palms firmly into her taut skin.
“Mmmmm, that feels nice.” Bethany said, leaning her head back and shutting her eyes as the Lilliput began to massage her foot to the best of his ability. And while she wasn’t receiving the same sort of intense sexual gratification from the massage that Ulysses was, she was certainly beginning to see the appeal of having a small-folk involved in a relationship. Ulysses took the compliment from his goddess with zeal, quickly shifting his efforts from just hands to using his arms to grasp tightly against her sole. As he hugged the warm, fleshy foot, his cheek was pressed tightly against Bethany’s skin. The small man closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. Sweet notes of vanilla and cinnamon infiltrated his nose alongside something he could not quite identify. No, that wasn't quite right. Perhaps he had not known this exact scent before, but in his heart he knew its name to be Bethany. A tiny shudder racked his body as he took another long draught of the sweet scent of her feet. Ecstasy coursed through his body and lust quickly began to take over as Ulysses began to plant a series of hungry, passionate kisses on her immense sole.
Bethany opened her eyes when she felt a new, odd sensation on the base of her foot. It was a bit difficult to tell precisely what Ulyssses was up to on the other side of her foot, but there was something new going on over there aside from the vigorous rubbing he had been doing moments ago. She waited for a minute, trying to place the sensation until the soft sound of slurping through her earbud brought her to the realization that the tiny man was either kissing or licking her foot.
“Is that a tiny little tongue I feel on the bottom of my foot?” She asked, the smile on her face visible with the tone of her voice alone. However, Ulysses suddenly felt like he had been caught. He stepped backwards, completely separating himself from the sensual canvas of her foot and searching for the words to apologize for his indiscretion. But before the miniscule man could find the right thing to say, the giantess noticed the sudden silence and the lack of sensation on her foot.
“I didn’t tell you to stop, young man.” She said in a serious tone, her voice sultry and commanding. Another wave of pleasure coursed through Ulysses’ body as he immediately stepped forward and resumed the massage. He was beginning to learn something about himself. It was unclear whether this extended to women other than Mrs. Bloomfield, but it was clear that he had some sort of affinity for powerful, authoritative women.
“No, not like that. Like before.” Her voice rang out again as Bethany instinctively flexed her toes in a display of power. “For the rest of tonight, that little tongue belongs to me. And I want to feel it working.”
“Yes, goddess.” Ulysses said softly, leaning forward to drag his tongue across her skin. Despite how quiet his voice was, the transceiver picked up his words and carried them directly to Bethany’s ear. A slight shiver crawled down her spine upon being called a goddess. This young man was on the fast track to her good side, that was for damn sure. And obviously she had chosen the right man for the evening.
“Samuel is going to absolutely love you.” Bethany said, her voice a hushed whisper as she began to understand her husband's fetish more and more. Ulysses pauses, tongue still pressed against her skin as he hears her speak. The sudden reminder that she is a married woman placed a strange mixture of conflicting emotions in his mind and he began to feel that if he did not make himself heard now, it would start to eat him alive.
“Bethany, I’ve… I’ve got to tell you something.” The giantess shifted her feet to bring the small man into view. There was an evident concern across her face as she stared at him, but there was also a gentle softness that made him feel safe in sharing his truth right here and now.
“Okay, go on. You can tell me anything.” She said, keeping her feet set to either side of his body.
“I…. God, I don’t even know how to start.” The young man searched for the right words to say, but everything felt like it came up short. How exactly was one supposed to confess their feelings to a goddess like her? His heart raced in his chest, but he was committed now. There was truly no sense in going backwards. “I can’t even begin to describe the breadth of my feelings for you.” Ulysses kept his eyes locked onto the intricate pattern carved into the edge of the coffee table, too afraid to look up and behold the look of pity on her perfect face. However, Bethany’s glossy giant toenail drew up beneath his chin, gently prodding his head upwards until he was looking directly at her. She smiled sweetly at him and gave a gentle nod of her head.
“It’s okay. Please, continue.”
Ulysses took a deep breath and calmed his mind, plumbing the depths of his soul for the very courage that this pristine giantess inspired within him.
“Bethany, I care for you in a way that I do not know that the term love can adequately describe. I long for you in a way that the term lust simply cannot convey. Since the very moment that you graced my presence, I have been enthralled by your beauty. For the first ever time, I truly understood the plight of those men who plunge the very world into the darkness of war at the behest of their hearts. But it wasn’t until you allowed me the privilege of knowing you just a bit more, that I understood why no wars had ever been fought in the name of your beauty.” Bethany’s mouth hung slightly agape, listening to the words that poured into her ear. She wasn’t an idiot. She knew the nature of Ulysses' impending confession. But she hadn’t expected it to be so… eloquent?
“You are kind, to the benefit of all who know you. You are sweet, to the delight of all who can see your smile. And you inspire, to the salvation of a young kid who found himself standing in foreign world, filled to the brim with possibilities .” Ulysses let out a heavy breath, feeling an oppressive weight being lifted from his shoulders as he finally made himself known to the gorgeous woman of his dreams. “To be here, living amongst the Gulliverians, veritable titans of mythology, I mean it’s simply awe inspiring for someone of my stature. But you…your beauty alone renders all other vistas mundane as anything I’ve ever known.”
There was a beat of silence as Ulysses continued to gather his thoughts. He looked up to the face of his statuesque professor, her gentle eyes filling him with an everlasting vigor that urged him to push forward. “I… I feel as though I’ve already said so much, yet still there is so much more to say. It’s maddening. It is insanity exemplified! But…” He took another long, deep breath. Immediately the words formed in his mind, a sample of the beauty that she had shared with him so many months ago, buried, but not forgotten. “There is always some madness in love. But there is also always some reason in madness. And you… you are my reason.”
Bethany put a hand to her mouth as the impassioned words of this young scholar struck a chord within her. She smiled warmly, removing her feet from the table and leaning forward to address him a bit more directly.
“Ulysses, you are an absolute treasure, do you know that?” She asked, reaching down with one finger to very delicately rub her knuckle against his cheek. Ulysses eagerly welcomed the affectionate touch of his goddess. It was impressive just how gentle she managed to be whenever she touched him, a fact that almost made him believe a relationship with a woman of her scale was actually feasible. “And to woo me the words of Frederiche Nietzsche? I’m unsurprised that one of my brightest students has proven to be a true man of culture. But the fact of the matter is, this revelation is hardly surprising, Ulysses.” Bethany said with a smirk. Ulysses was stricken with shock, unsure of how exactly his opening gambit was actually playing out.
“Answer me this, Ulysses.” She said sweetly, offering her palm for him to climb onto. The giantess lifted her guest into the air before setting him down on the armrest of the chaise. She then leaned her body against the side of the seat, leaving Ulysses seated between her smooth armpit and her large breast. “Do you think I would have invited simply any Lilliputian into my home? To entrust with them the things I have asked you to do tonight?” Ulysses was unsure of what to say. The monolithic woman looked down at him with her head braced leisurely in her hand as she relaxed in her seat. Something about her leisurely posture only made him think that much more highly of her. As if, true to her divine nature, all things were already known to Bethany and he was simply in the process of catching up.
“I’ll tell you. Not just anyone would’ve done. For as much love as I have in my heart for Samuel, I was not going to simply invite just any stranger into my home, into my bedroom… into my heart. No, Ulysses, I chose you.” She paused, exhaling a sweet, wine smelling gale of warm breath across his body. “I chose you, because you know how to make me feel…”
“Perfect.” Ulysses added, his eyes locked onto hers. Bethany smiled sweetly and nodded softly. They both knew she would feel too vain saying it aloud, but it was a cross he was all too happy to bear.
“That right there. The way you look at me. I’ve been called beautiful more times than I can count… but when I see how you look at me, I feel beautiful.” Bethany sighed contentedly and smiled as she reminisced. “You know, there were plenty of times when I spent a little extra time leaning over my desk or standing over Jenna’s shoulder, just because I knew you weren’t ready to stop ogling me yet.”
“You know, ogling is such a dingy word.” Ulysses said, grinning from ear to ear. “I prefer… worship.”
“Oh, I prefer worship as well.” Bethany said with a mischievous smirk. “Tell me something, young man. You’ve made it very clear that you’re attracted to me. But what specifically? What about me drives you wild?”
Ulysses nervously cleared his throat. There was one obvious answer, but now that she was asking him directly, he felt a bit too lewd even mentioning it. However, the sly smirk and a curt nod from his goddess was all he needed to oblige her request.
“Your… butt.” Bethany’s smile curled up into a wide toothy grin as she shook her head.
“My butt? Hmmmmm.” The tip of the giant woman’s tongue swept under her upper row of teeth as she stared intently down at the tiny man. “How very bold of you. You know, I’ve known Gulliverians who couldn’t accommodate me back there. Do you think you’re going to fare any better?”
Ulysses gulped nervously, but gave the giantess a wry smile of his own as he shrugged his shoulders. “I’d spend my whole life trying to succeed where others have failed.”
Bethany shook her head and chuckled. She couldn’t deny that he had spunk, that was for sure. “Well, let no one say that you’re not a courageous man. But don’t you find it just a little bit intimidating? Getting lost in my gigantic ass? You could get lost in there and no one would even notice you.”
“Oh, don’t worry. You’ll notice me.” He replied confidently.
She bit her lip and began to gently tug at the fabric of her top. Her courageous little knight, willing to take on all the terrors of an unknown world, just for her. Ulysses felt the swelling in his pants return as the giantess twisted her body towards him, threatening to crush him with her cleavage. However, before she could unveil a mountain of soft, supple tit flesh, the sound of the front door swinging open preceded another man’s voice calling out into the room.
“Honey? I’m back.”
Bethany’s head snapped towards the front door and Ulysses watched the widest, most sincere smile form on her lips as the giantess beheld her husband entering the house. While he felt truly privileged to get to see the beauty of her beaming smile, some small part of Ulysses began to wither as he saw how much her demeanor improved simply by laying eyes on the man she loved. And despite the sheer impossibility of everything that had transpired so far, it sort of felt like there was no possible way for him to gain the same sort of admiration from the goddess.
“Oh, babe!” Bethany exclaimed, quickly snatching her tiny student up in her hand, closing her fingers around Ulysses without warning as she rose up from the lounge and began walking to greet her husband in the kitchen. Samuel had already removed his neat leather loafers and hung his coat by the time that his wife entered the large open kitchen. He gave her a long look accompanied with a sweet, inspired smile as he drank her in. Bethany paused in the entrance to the lounge, keeping Ulysses in a partially enclosed fist against her butt. She hoped that he would forgive her for picking him up without consent, but she figured that giving him an up close view of her bottom would entice him into a more forgiving mood.
“Wow, you somehow manage to get more beautiful each time I see you. It almost seems impossible.” He said, setting a large bottle of wine on the kitchen countertop before walking over to embrace his petite lover. Bethany smiled sweetly at the compliment, opening her free arm to wrap around Samuel’s neck as she allowed him to bury his face in her neck. The large, burly man took several deep breaths of her unique smell before he began to shower her soft neck with tiny little kisses. Bethany knew that he was being overly affectionate because of what they had planned tonight, but still she didn't mind the extra attentions being paid to her. A little extra flattery never hurt anyone, after all.
“Samuel, there’s someone I’d like to introduce you to…” Samuel broke away from the embrace, his eyes wide with wonder as he stared at his wife, wondering if the moment was truly here. Bethany simply smiled and walked past and took a seat at the kitchen island, letting her hand unfurl to let Ulysses slide out of her palm onto the cool granite below. Ulysses stared up into Bethany’s smiling face, he took a deep breath and gave the giantess a quick thumbs up. She nodded her head and winked before scotting her stool back and allowing Samuel and Ulysses to finally see one another. “Sweetheart, this is my student, Ulysses. Ulysses, this is my husband, Samuel.”
The gargantuan, imposing man slowly began to stride towards the countertop, his gaze perfectly fixed upon Ulysses' tiny body as he approached. Unsurprisingly, the large Gulliverian was dressed quite well. He was both tall and fit, dressed in a nice pair of charcoal gray slacks with a similarly colored, though not identical, vest. Peeking out from beneath the vest, Samuel’s colorful blue plaid shirt and striped navy tie provided a nice pop of color to the outfit. Clearly no one could ever accuse either of the Bloomfield’s of not having an immaculate fashion sense. As Samuel continued to approach, Ulysses felt an intense pressure that exuded from the immense giant. It was as if he wielded some sort of unmistakable authority that Ulysses had never really felt from Bethany, despite the fact that she would’ve been no less capable of exerting her will upon him if she so chose. Still though, the Lilliputian stood his ground and maintained eye contact with the titan as he finally reached the table. Samuel stopped and crouched down, bringing his enormous head closer to the countertop so that he could behold Ulysses fully. The pair shared a long moment of silence before Samuel’s facial expression erupted with excitement.
“Holy cow, Ulysses, it's an absolute pleasure to meet you! God, I’ve got to tell you how much it means to me that you’ve chosen to come and celebrate with us. I’ve been-” Suddenly Samuel fell silent as Bethany placed a single hand on her husband’s back. He turned to give her a puzzled look before he quickly picked up on what she was intending to say, without her needing to actually say it. He turned his attention back to Ulysses and placed a hand behind his neck, embarrassed to have bungled his first impression with his overzealous attitude. “Right, sorry. Guess I got a bit carried away. Anyways, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Ulysses.”
Ulysses let out a soft chuckle. Bethany wasn’t kidding, despite his stature, Samuel was clearly just a big teddy bear. “No apologies needed. It’s a pleasure to meet you Mr. Bloomfield.” Ulysses could hear Bethany chuckle as he replied.
“He says it's a pleasure to meet you, MISTER BLOOMFIELD.” Bethany placed a tremendous amount of emphasis on the formal honorifics. Ulysses suddenly realized that he couldn’t actually communicate with the giant. Instead, he was going to have to have all of his messages translated through their mutual love interest. Samuel looked back at his wife, shaking his head and giving her a gentle nudge.
“Please, Sam is perfectly fine…” He said, dismissing the need for formalities.
“I’ll say.” Bethany quipped, lashing out at her husband’s posterior with a lightning fast slap. Samuel shifted his toned butt to the side, getting out of her reach before another attack came.
“Easy there Missy, don’t be getting handsy in front of our guest. Why don’t you go get settled in the lounge and I’ll fetch a couple glasses. Ulysses, do you like wine?”
“Ummmm, well, I’m not sure. Never actually had it before.” Bethany’s gaze snapped down toward the young man. She hadn’t quite expected a college student to not jump at the opportunity to enjoy a drink, especially given the immense pressure he must be under.
“He says he’d love some.” Bethany lied, scooping Ulysses gently off of the counter and returning to the lounge where they had been relaxing just a short while ago. The giantess placed him back down onto the cushion on the coffee table and retook her place on the chaise. She leaned forward, allowing herself to whisper to the small man without letting her husband hear.
“I’m sorry, it never occurred to me that you probably haven’t been doing all that much partying on campus, have you?” She asked. Ulysses rubbed his arm nervously, a bit ashamed of how immature he must be coming off.
“No, not really.”
“Not to worry.” Bethany said, gently assuring the tiny man. “This is a safe place to do a bit of exploration. And besides, you’ll want the benefit of a bit of liquid courage once things start to get fun.” Bethany gave Ulysses a tiny wink, just as Samuel came carrying the wine bottle and two glasses in one hand, along with a strange wooden block in the other. The giant man set everything down on the coffee table beside Ulysses. He had to marvel at the way that Sam carried the humongous wine bottle and the glasses in a single hand, his innate strength dwarfing his own more than ten thousand fold.
“Alright, here we go. I got this little beauty as a birthday gift.” Samuel said, setting the massive wooden block on the table and turning it so that Ulysses could see a shining metal spigot emerging from the wooden framework. Sam uncorked the bottle of wine and set the wooden device on top, screwing it into place and flipping it over so that the bottle was upended. Samuel then took the two Gulliverian wine glasses and placed them under the large spout, filling each of them up just below halfway.
“One for the lady.” Sam said sweetly as Bethany took her glass from him. He then turned to look down at Ulysses as he took a seat on the other end of the lounge chair, before Bethany placed her bare feet into his lap. “And you’ll have to forgive me for being a poor host, Ulysses. I’m afraid I just don’t have the dexterity to pour you a glass of your own. But please, help yourself.”
Ulysses looked to the base of the device where there were some smaller arrangements for Lilliputians to pour themselves a much smaller drink from the unreasonably large source bottle. It was a cool little device that helped foster intersized socialization, something that Ulysses appreciated was deemed worthwhile enough for such an elegantly designed tool. He slowly walked forward, pouring some wine into a small metal cup that was magnetically sealed to the Lilliput station of the wine bar.
“Wow! I wonder what thoughtful, kind, hot person thought to get you something like that?” Bethany said, laying it on thick as she was clearly the one to buy the gift. Samuel smiled warmly and lifted one of his wife’s hands gently and placed a kiss on her fingers.
“And what a very thoughtful and kind gift it was… from my very hot wife.” He replied with a smirk. It wasn’t difficult for Ulysses to pick up on the giddy swooning that Bethany did as her husband complimented her. It took only a cursory glance to understand the affection that these two giants shared for one another as they held a loving look for just a few moments. But for as deeply as he gazed into the eyes of his lover, Samuel did not let his affections prevent him from being a gracious host. “Now, I hope you like the wine. I wasn’t sure what your preferences were, so I figured I would err on the sweeter side. And I’ve never met someone who didn’t enjoy Fiore d'Morte.” Samuel lifted the glass to his nose, taking a quick sniff and savoring the sweet bouquet of aromas before bringing the cusp of the glass to his lips and allowing the deep, burgundy liquid to drain into his mouth.
“That’s okay…” Ulysses replied, gently swirling the glass and taking a few quick sniffs of his own. “I’m not much of a wine guy anyways.” Bethany looked at Ulysses for a moment, taking a drink from her own glass before relaying the message to the giant.
“Ulysses says he’s hardly a connoisseur. Samuel’s right dear, you’ll love it. Fiore d’Morte is a favorite of ours.” Bethany said. Once again, Ulysses picked up on the partial translation of his comment.
“Well, certainly a favorite. I’d say Bethany here is much more of a Luke’s Sparkling Rosé type of girl.” Samuel said with a smile. There was a look of shock and playful embarrassment as she leaned forward and slapped the man on the arm.
“It’s been seven years, you jerk!” She squealed, fighting to contain her giggles as Samuel grinned and turned his body to shield his drink from the oncoming assault. The giant blonde sat back hard in her seat, shaking her head in disbelief and staring at her husband with a look that said “you’re in trouble when I get you alone.”
“I’m sensing there’s a story here…” Ulysses said, enjoying the high energy dynamic that this couple shared so effortlessly between them. Bethany’s head snapped in his direction, her mouth slightly agape as she shook her head defiantly.
“No, there’s no story there, so don’t even-”
“Oh, I’m so glad you asked!” Samuel interjected, sliding his wife’s feet from his lap and leaning forward to speak to Ulysses a bit more directly. Bethany shook her head in faux anger, but quickly leaned forward to wrap her arm around Samuel’s as she nuzzled her head against his arm. Samuel sat back in the lounge, planting a kiss on Bethany’s forehead as he allowed his legs to sit wide apart. Ulysses was unable to look anywhere but directly at the massive bulge that pressed up against the larger man’s slacks. While he was standing, it was far less noticeable, but once he was seated and the fabric of his pants was trapped beneath him, Samuel’s cock was pressed firmly against the plain, untextured fabric, giving Ulysses a perfect view of the behemoth’s outline. The Lilliputian man was quickly paralyzed as his mind began to recall the dick of the porn star from the video he watched a few weeks back. Obviously he couldn’t be certain, but he actually thought that Samuel’s dick might actually be even bigger. His mouth ran dry and his hands began to tremble. Suddenly the size difference between them became even more daunting as he pictured the man letting his massive hog flop out from his trousers.
“So, it was senior year, just after winter finals. And we’re in the middle of one hell of a storm. Like, typhoon winds and sheets of sleet and rain, bad. And pretty much everyone had left for the semester already.” Samuel said, pulling Ulysses' attention back up towards his massive face, though the tiny man remained on edge, nervously glancing down towards Samuel’s dick every time there was a lull in the conversation.
“Literally everyone…” Bethany added, taking another long drink from her glass as she hugged Samuel’s bicep.
“Yea… And I would’ve been gone too had it not been for Dr. Miller refusing to let anyone take the final online. So I’m the one schmuck stuck on campus after they stopped running the buses. So I’m in for the night. But I don’t have any food in my dorm, so I run across campus to the cafe, only to find out that everyone there is gone too.” Ulysses joined in as the two giants chuckled at Samuel’s misfortune. “So I go bounding back through the rain towards my dorm, when the storm suddenly turns from freezing rain to full on hailstones, whipping into me at like forty miles an hour. So to avoid losing an eyeball, I go sprinting into the nearest dorm to get some cover.”
“And right as I’m looking out the front door, trying to see if I can make it to my car, some soaking wet maniac slams into the door and scares the hell out of me!” Bethany jumped in, playfully smacking Samuel again as she took another large gulp, nearly emptying her glass. “Seriously, he looked like a serial killer.”
“I told you, we prefer the term ‘selective murderers.’” The Gulliverian man joked, pointing his thumb towards Bethany as if to say “get a load of this guy.”
Ulysses laughed, imagining the look on Bethany’s cute face as she was jumpscared. “Ha, that’s one way to introduce yourself to your future wife.” He said, assuming this was a story about how they had first met. However, Bethany shook her head no as she leaned forward to pour herself another glass from the tap.
“No, no. We had met a couple times before. We had a few classes together, but Samuel never really paid much attention to me at the time.” She said. The large man picked up on the context of the question and stepped in to correct her.
“Well, I wouldn’t say that. There wasn’t a man on campus who wasn’t paying attention to Bethany wherever she went. But this was the night where it was just the two of us for the first time.” Ulysses raised his glass to his lips and took a small sip of the wine. Immediately his tongue recoiled at the taste as the sour beverage assaulted his taste buds. He knew well enough that alcohol was an acquired taste, but he didn’t fully understand why the hell anyone would want to acquire it. “So, I knock on the door, practically begging her to let me in, out of the storm.”
“And against my better judgment, I oblige.” She added, staring lovingly into Samuel’s eyes. “Best bad decision of my entire life.” The pair held each other’s gaze once more, gently squeezing each other’s hands as they were swept up in the romance of that night.
“So, with nowhere else to go, Bethany invites me up to her room where we spend the rest of the evening getting to know each other.” He said coyly. Bethany grinned wildly and turned to look at Ulysses, raising her eyebrows suggestively.
“Getting to know each other, he calls it.” She said, licking her lips as she leaned forward to kiss Samuel on the cheek. “The power went out after, oh, I don't know, fifteen minutes? So, we get out some candles and sit in the candlelight together, just talking and flirting. We wind up getting a bit bored and so I got out my twister mat.”
“Like, the floor game, twister?” Ulysses asked, having been vaguely aware of the game from some off hand mentions of it by other students. He knew it was a game designed for Gulliverian children, but since his only context for it was from college age students, he had a pretty good idea what Bethany had been using it for.
“Yeah, left foot red, that whole thing.” She confirmed. “So, we’re playing twister and I end up with my tits against the floor, legs spread, and my butt way up in the air.” Ulysses gulped dryly. He could imagine the pose very clearly in his mind. By this point, Samuel was grinning like crazy, listening to his wife recount the story.
“Well, I’d say less “Up in the air” and more “grinding against my dick.” Samuel said with a hearty chuckle. Similar to Ulysses, the Gulliverian could picture the situation in his mind perfectly, as if it were yesterday. The massive man lifted his own glass and drained the last of his one in one large gulp. Ulysses couldn’t help but notice the way his throat flexed to carry the veritable ocean of wine into his stomach. “God, I mean, I can’t even describe how much I wanted to rip those fucking pants apart and spear you right there on the game mat.”
“Ahh, Sam!” Bethany squealed, slapping a hand against her husband’s arm as her face began to flush a bright shade of red. She always got squeamish when Samuel talked dirty like this, but as her gaze flicked over to Ulysses standing on the table, she could see that he was still keeping his eyes locked on her, evidently not feeling awkward about their little story.
“Oh come on, you knew damn well what you were doing!” Samuel protested. “You basically dry humped me!” Bethany let out a betrayed scoff, putting her hand over her mouth.
“It was only for like a few seconds. I mean, his bulge was so fucking big, god, I was helpless.” She lamented, sighing deeply as more memories of that night began to flood in.
“You were helpless? Jesus Christ, I was a horny college kid. Back then a few seconds was more than enough.” He said with a playful wink towards Ulysses. “She started to rub her butt into my dick and at that point I was hooked. Might as well have proposed right then and there.” Bethany giggled at his remark, in complete agreement with his assessment.
“Oh my god, don’t even!” She argued, growing playfully defensive of her own recollection of the events of that fateful night. “You were a lot of things, but fast was never one of them. And I don’t know why, but that night, I decided if his cock felt that big soft, I had to know what it was like hard.” Ulysses nearly choked on his second sip of wine, hearing his professor talk about her husband’s big dick. Similarly, Bethany let out a loud scoff as she recalled the timid, reserved girl who had nervously led a cute boy up into her room for the first time, that night. “God, I can’t believe the way things turned out that night. I mean… I was the type of girl who would skip a week of classes when she got a hickey. But that night? Fuck. We were lucky there wasn’t anyone left in the building after that. We fucked so hard and so loud that I think all of campus would’ve heard us if not for the damn hurricane outside.”
“She’s not kidding. I had scratch marks in my back so deep that there’s a chance you could still see them today. Thank god I was an athlete. It takes the spirit of an olympian to keep up with this little love goddess.” The sexual tension in the air was palpable as the two giants stared at each other and reminisced. For a moment, the tiny Lilliput was afraid that things were about to ramp up right then and there, but he cleared his throat and spoke up to break the silence.
“So… what was all that about Luke’s Sparkling Rosé?” He asked, causing Bethany to loudly snort like a giddy little piglet.
“OH MY GOD! I almost forgot.” She squealed, eliciting a confused look from Samuel. Bethany noticed the look and relayed Ulysses' question to him. “He said, what about Luke’s Rosé?” Samuel shared a similar chuckle, before turning towards the much smaller man.
“Ah, right. Well, after about four hours of non-stop pounding, I was starting to cramp up a bit. I asked for some water to rehydrate. And what does she come back with?” He asked rhetorically.
“Luke’s Sparkling Rosé?” Ulysses responded. And although Bethany silently nodded her head with a giddy smile, Samuel couldn’t hear him.
“Two big ass bottles of Luke’s Sparkling Rosé.”
“Now, tell him the rest of it…” Bethany said, gently prodding the man with her finger.
“Well, she force fed me one of those bottles by luging it through her tits into my mouth.”
Bethany threw her hands into the air. “And? Did it or did it not get you in the mood for another round?” She asked, as if she were presenting a case to a judge.
“The mood was never the issue babe. Was I horny? Yeah, for sure. Was I hydrated? Fuck no! You were draining me of fluids so goddamn fast, it's a miracle that I survived.”
“Hey, it’s not my fault you shoot such big loads. God, that first time you came, I nearly screamed. I used to get so grossed out when a guy’s cum touched me. But now, I love a man who shoots fucking rope.” She retorted, biting her lip excitedly. Ulysses was completely blown away by the path this conversation had taken.
“Jesus Christ…” Ulysses said quietly, however loud enough that it still caught Bethany’s attention.
“Oh, sorry Ulysses. We got a bit carried away there, didn’t we?”
“Yes, I’m so sorry. It’s not often that Bethany and I get to share that story with other people, at least not the whole story. I apologize for being so rude. So, Ulysses, tell me about yourself! Help me get to know the man who so expertly caught my wife’s attention.”
Ulysses gulped nervously at the question, slightly afraid of the implication that he was fulfilling the role of “the other man” for this titanic couple. However, Bethany’s reassurance of Samuel’s excitement for this strange pairing helped to settle his nerves enough to hold a normal conversation for a short while. He began to talk about himself, his experiences in school and how he had navigated the Gulliverian world at the size of an insect, as Bethany worked to relay his messages to the large man, taking the liberty of talking him up whenever he spoke a bit too humbly about himself. The conversation carried on for nearly an hour as Bathany and Samuel worked their way into their third glasses of wine, all the while Ulysses had barely finished his first.
“God, that’s just so fascinating. I could only imagine taking an opportunity like that. To step away from the comforts of home and come study in the land of giants? Incredible.” Samuel said with a hearty chuckle, genuinely enthralled with Ulysses’ experiences in the Gulliverian world as well as his recollection of his own Lilliputian upbringing. The giant man raised his glass to his lips, draining the last of his drink into his mouth before he set the massive crystal structure on the table beside Ulysses. “So, what about your love life? I imagine the ladies are a big fan of yours. Tell us, any lucky ladies in your life?”
Ulysses' eyes snapped over to Bethany who was relaxed back in her seat. The giantess picked up on his panicked expression and gave him a knowing smirk as she cozied herself a little closer into her husband’s chest. Clearly she was just as interested in this answer as her husband was. Ulysses let out a little sigh as he tried to come up with a way to weasel his way out of this conversation.
“Yea, well, everyone is really super nice on campus, but intersized socialization can be a bit difficult. Plus my studies keep me so incredibly busy, it's hard to find the time.” He said, not being entirely dishonest. It was remarkably difficult to just spontaneously join your friends for an impromptu hangout anywhere outside of campus where the Lilliputian accommodations were much more sparse.
“He says that schoolwork keeps him too busy to be thinking about girls.” Bethany said, chuckling and shaking her head.
“It sounds like your professors are giving out too much homework. The nerve of some people.” Samuel quipped back, eliciting a playful look of anger from the young English professor.
“Oh, I’m not going to sit here and take the blame for this one. Come on, there must be someone.” Bethany couldn’t contain her smile as she smirked over her wine glass to see Ulysses begin to squirm uncomfortably. He needed to come up with something. How disappointed would the both of them be if he just came out and told them he was a virgin?
“Well, there is this one girl…” He began, trying to think up a fun, but believable story.
“Oh? Do tell.” Bethany said.
“Well, she and I were studying for…”
“Well what’s her name?” Bethany interjected.
“Uhhh, oh. Jessie.” He lied.
“Jessie who?” Bethany pressed, almost as if she knew he wasn’t telling the truth.
“Babe, c’mon. Let him tell the story.” Samuel said, rubbing his hand along his wife’s back. This seemed to step back her enthusiasm just a bit as Ulysses proceeded to tell his story.
“Right, well Jessie and I were studying… in her room and we got to talking about how a Lilliputian and a Gulliverian might… fool around. And so she offered to let me test some things out.”
“Sounds like a very helpful friend.” Bethany said, relaying the conversation to her husband. “But I hope you’ve got some more details to share.”
“Right, well. I’ve learned the key to fooling around with a Gulliverian is staying light on your feet.” Ulysses said, thinking back to his little practice session with Jenna. “So Jessie set me down on her chair and told me to either move my ass or get squashed under hers.” Ulysses felt a wave of relief wash over him as Bethany’s face lit up with a bright smile. It seemed that she was impressed by his little tale.
“Ooooh how fun. And how many times did you fail this little challenge?” Bethany asked quizzically. Ulysses shrugged, taking another sip of his wine as he tried to play it cool.
“I admit it took me some time to get the hang of things.” He said. “Each time I got squished, Jenna sat on me for a little while longer, but eventually I got the hang of things and now I’m a master of dodging Gulliverian butts.”
Bethany grinned widely at him and tilted her head ever so slightly to the side. “Well, we’ll have to see about that, won’t we?” Ulysses began to cough nervously from the implication as his erection quickly began to return. Bethany continued to relay the story to Samuel as Ulysses began to retell the story of his impromptu crash course in giantess pleasure, making sure to embellish the story where it seemed appropriate.
“Well, I suppose we should be flattered.” Bethany said coyly. “You clearly put in a lot of effort into preparing for tonight.” Samuel agreed, peeking down at his watch for a moment before giving Bethany a long look that the giantess returned in kind. Samuel quickly cleared his throat as he began to address Ulysses again.
“So, Ulysses, let me ask you a question. And please, if this comes across as rude, I apologize. But… how tall are you, exactly?” Ulysses shifted uncomfortably. He didn’t know why it bothered him so much. It wasn’t like his height was a secret or anything, but still, there was something so incredibly vulnerable about admitting the truth about his stature to a veritable god like Samuel.
“Just over a quarter inch tall, sir.” Ulysses replied meekly, listening as Bethany relayed the answer directly into his ear. Samuel took a deep breath in, gently squeezing his wife’s hand before he opened his eyes and began to address the Lilliputian in a morte serious manner.
“Now, first off, I want to thank you wholeheartedly for coming out to join us this evening. This has already been a remarkable birthday and I’m honored that you’ve agreed to celebrate it with us.” He gave Bethany a loving look as she took his hand in hers and began to gently kiss the back of his hand. “Now, before we proceed, I want to make sure we have an understanding. Do you know what is in store for you tonight? You’re going to be here for the both of us to enjoy.” He lifted Bthany’s hand gently into the air but quickly returned his gaze to Ulysses.
“Now, I want this to be a wonderful night for all three of us. Something special that we can share for the rest of our lives. So, I want to know, are you ready for this? If you’re uncomfortable or want to back out, I’ll totally understand. No hard feelings.”
Ulysses felt himself being crushed under the weight of the Gulliverian couple’s gaze. Truly he had never been more nervous about anything in his entire life. However, given everything he had been through to get here, he still wanted to proceed forward and earn his shot with Bethany. “Uhhhhh. No, I’m alright. I… I want to do this.” Bethany smiled down at her tiny student.
“He says that he can’t wait. Says that he’s been thinking about it all week long.” Bethany said, causing Samuel to begin gleaming with excitement as his dreams were about to come to fruition.
“Ohhh, my god you have no idea how excited I am to hear that!” The giant said, rising up from the lounge chair and pulling Bethany up from her seat as well. He leaned in, planting a long, passionate kiss on Bethany’s lips as he held her, leaning her immense form to the side so that her hair gently brushed across the coffee table. Ulysses watched as Samuel's strong hands held tight to Bethany’s body, keeping her from falling down and squashing him like a bug. With no effort at all, the giant pulled his wife back up, looking deeply into her eyes as she ran her hands down his chest. “Tonight is going to be unforgettable.” Bethany smiled and gently ran her hands down her husband's side and eventually down to his crotch. She began to gently massage his groin through his pants as she leaned up and began to whisper into his ear. Ulysses’ eyes were quickly dragged down to Samuel’s crotch as Bethany’s hand began to playfully tease the hidden creature. Once again, the tiny man was left feeling as though he might’ve bitten off more than he could chew.
“Go get ready. We’ll join you in the bedroom.” Bethany said breathily, gently biting his earlobe before she pulled away. Samuel nodded excitedly and gave Ulysses one final look of thanks before he began to make his way out of the room, unbuttoning his shirt as he disappeared around the corner. Quickly, Ulysses walked over to get another glass of wine, coming to the realization that he could use the additional courage. However, before he could reach the tiny bar, he found himself being swept up into Bethany’s palm as she quickly carried him out of the lounge and into her on-suite bathroom.
Moments later, the giantess arrived in the bathroom with her tiny companion, where she placed him gently on the countertop. They stared at each other for a few moments before Ulysses finally spoke up and broke the tension.
“Soooo, that wasn’t exactly what I said.” Immediately Bethany looked a bit guilty.
“I know, I know. I’m sorry. But you have to understand. Samuel is the type of man to only think about what other people want. He’s always so quick to forgo his own desires for someone else. And tonight… I just don’t want tonight to be like that.” She admitted, crouching down so that she could speak softly so that only Ulysses could hear her. “Look, if you want to back out now, I’ll break the news to Samuel, but if you really are intending on going through with this, I would personally appreciate it if you put your all into it. If Samuel has any reason to think you’re not enjoying yourself, he’s not going to be able to enjoy himself… so please, as a favor to me. Get excited.”
There was another long moment of silence, as the pair grappled with the feeling of unease between them. Bethany let out a heavy sigh, feeling guilty about not giving enough consideration for how truly difficult this must be for the tiny man. Perhaps she had pressed him too hard too fast. As much as she wanted to give this experience to Samuel, she certainly didn’t want to force Ulysses to do something he wasn’t comfortable with, anymore than Samuel wanted to.
“Alright, look…” Bethany began, the disappointment clear on her face. However, before she could continue, Ulysses spoke up.
“No… Bethany, it’s okay. I do want to do this.” He said confidently. “I want tonight to be perfect… for all of us.” Immediately, Bethany’s big smile returned as she excitedly leaned forward to plant an enormous kiss on the tiny man. Ulysses was nearly flattened out by the enormous, pillowy lips of his titanic professor. By the time that Bethany backed away and removed her heavenly kiss from his torso, Ulysses heart was racing at a mile per minute. He smiled up at her with his widest, goofiest, cheesiest smile, causing the giantess to giggle as she shook her head.
“You’re a treasure, Ulysses.” The buxom woman said, turning her back to the tiny man as she began to undo the buttons on her blouse. “Now, go ahead and get undressed. It’s time for the fun to start.” She ordered, allowing her own shirt to fall carelessly to the bathroom floor. Ulysses’ eyes traced up and down the length of his teacher’s bare back as she began to undo her massive brazier, letting it fall away just the same. The view was awe-inspiring. From the gentle curve of her hips, up along the musculature of her toned back, all the way up to her slender shoulders where the giantess turned her head to peer back at Ulysses.
“Enjoying the view, little man?” She cooed with a playful giggle. Obviously they were both aware of just how much the Lilliputian was enjoying himself, but still he affirmed his gratitude with a soft response.
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Ha, ma’am? Bethany is perfectly fine, thank you.” She said, leaning forward slightly as she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her pants. Slowly, she began to pull the fabric down past the generous curve of her butt, revealing her pale cheeks to Ulysses with a long, drawn out tease. “Or, if you prefer… you may call me goddess.”
“Goddess…” Ulysses echoed, trying valiantly to not buckle at the knees as Bethany’s panty clad ass was revealed to him in all of its glory. However, the show was not over quite yet, much to the tiny man’s delight. Bethany began to gently roll down her underwear, rescuing the simple green fabric from the crack of her ample ass. Now that she was fully nude, as was Ulysses, the tiny man could not help himself from taking hold of his cock and firmly grasping it in hand. With her back turned to him as she began to dress herself in her best set of lingerie, it was Ulysses soft gasps that gave him away.
“Not so fast Mister Man… hands off.” She commanded in a sultry yet stern voice. “You wouldn’t want to celebrate all on your own, would you?” Immediately Ulysses released his grip on his dick, though it didn’t go as far as he would’ve like to preventing the rapid buildup of anticipation within him.
“Fuck me…” He moaned under his breath, staring directly into the crack of her gargantuan ass as she pulled up a lacy, red and black pair of cheeky panties that accompanied the matching bra.
“Boys, no matter the size, they’re all the same.” Bethany chuckled as she thought to herself. She proceeded to add a pair of high high mesh stockings to her ensemble that hooked directly into her panties, creating a gentle pressure that squeezed her thighs just enough to pronounce the suppleness of her perfect body.
“Well, what do you think?” She asked, somewhat nervously. She knew she looked good, but tonight she wasn’t just going for good. She wanted to be…
“Perfect.” Ulysses said, stepping forward slowly with an outstretched hand as she approached the countertop. She could feel the light touch of his tiny hand against her upper thigh when she stood before the mirror. The massive woman gave her tiny companion another warm smile before her attention was turned back to her reflection. She began to slowly reapply her dark lipstick and adjust her hair, ensuring that everything was perfectly in place.
“Perfect…” Bethany repeated, smacking her lips playfully before she turned down to look at Ulysses again. The giantess wore a wicked grin as her face descended upon him once again. Her lips puckered as she pressed him flat onto his back again. “Mmmmmmwha!” She said loudly, smacking her lips as she kissed the tiny man. She had to stifle a hearty giggle as she stood back up to her full height upon seeing Ulysses tiny body, now almost entirely coated in a layer of her lipstick.
Slowly Ulysses climbed to his feet, watching as Bethany re-examined her makeup in the mirror before he looked down to examine his own body. A dark maroon waxy substance coated his legs and chest. The giantess had marked her territory. He was hers… forevermore.
“Are you ready?” She asked, satisfied that her little kiss hadn’t ruined her makeup even slightly. Ulysses nodded his head eagerly and Bethany began to reach down to pick him up, but she held her hand at the last minute. “Hold on… I almost forgot.”
Ulysses looked up expectantly at the goddess. Bethany grinned a playful grin as she cocked her head to one side and held up two fingers like a peace sign. “I gave you two kisses. I think that means you owe me two kisses.”
“Of course! I would be honored!” Ulysses said eagerly, stepping forward towards the edge of the countertop.
“Ah, not so fast.” Bethany said seductively, using her index finger to gently tap Ulysses on the head before she spun in her heels and presented her monolithic ass to him. The lucky Lilliputian could hardly contain himself as Bethany gripped the underside of her heft cheeks, lifting several hundred pounds of diving assflesh as she backed up until the back of her thighs were pressing against the countertop. Ulysses laid helplessly in the shadow of his goddess’ immense ass.
“You had better be as quick on those feet as you say you are… unless you want to be squished.” Bethany taunted as she began to plop her massive butt down on the counter. Mercifully, Ulysses wasn’t squashed beneath her pillowy cheek, despite being completely paralyzed by arousal. Instead, he found himself safely poised in the cleft of her ass crack, with massive walls of supple flesh on either side of him.
“Well? Kiss kiss.” Bethany said playfully, shaking her butt gently from side to side. Not foolish enough to let this golden opportunity slip through his fingers, Ulysses rabidly crawled to his feet, throwing himself against the wall of flesh. He took a long, deep breath, savoring the unmistakable musk as it mixed with the perfumed scent of her skin. Gently he began to trace his hand along the ridge of where her panties hugged the interior of her cheek, eliciting an immediate reaction of goosebumps that quickly formed on her skin. A shudder ran up the length of Bethany’s spine, causing her to think about just how remarkably sensitive she was to the touch of this tiny man. Ulysses loudly planted one kiss on the interior of her left cheek
“One.” He said flatly, making sure his smooch was loud enough for Bethany to hear through his earpiece. He walked to the other side of the crack and began to gently trace the ridges of her goosebumps with his tiny hands. He wanted to take his time and really enjoy the opportunity to kiss her flawless booty. However, it seemed that the giantess was starting to grow too enticed by the tiny presence in her ass.
“You better hurry it up, or I might just tuck you inside.” She threatened, reaching back to hook a finger in between her panties and her ass. However, the threat had the opposite effect on Ulysses, making him question if this was an actual option on the table.
“I wouldn’t be opposed to that…” Ulysses whispered, causing the giantess to lift herself off the counter before he could get his second kiss. Bethany crouched down, bringing her newly flushed face level with Ulysses' tiny body.
“I’ll make you a deal…” she said, unwittingly biting her lip. “You put on a good show tonight… and I’ll give you a night all to yourself. Just you and me. You can go wherever you want and do whatever you want.”
With that promise, both Ulysses and Bethany were as ready as they were ever going to be. The giantess picked up her tiny companion, cradling him gently in the palm of her hand against her stomach. Bethany took one last deep breath, contending with butterflies in her stomach as she pushed open the door to the bedroom, ready to get started with what promised to be the most sensual night of her entire life.
Word Count: 13338
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:
This is the big one folks. Content warning for giant cock... like a lot of it.
Ulysses stood nervously in the gargantuan palm of his English 346 professor as she gently braced her shoulder against the bathroom door. He heard the sound of the latch releasing as the heavy wooden obelisk was pushed aside in an impossible feat of strength that was all but innocuous for the Gulliverian goddess. It was just another in a long line of marvels that resulted in Ulysses’ irrefutable obsession with giantesses and more specifically, Bethany Bloomfield. However, the tiny Lilliputian man had much more to contend with tonight than simply participating in his fantasies come to life, a fact that he was reminded of as he was carried out of the bathroom and into the bedroom.
“Jesus Christ…” the tiny man muttered beneath his breath, completely forgetting that his gigantic keeper could hear every word he said. Sitting on the bed before them, posed for a classy, yet enticing boudoir photo, was the birthday boy, Samuel. Fully stripped down, with nothing but a single pillow set over his crotch, the giant’s well toned physique was on full display. His arms were both raised up, one braced behind his head while the other was fully extended up to grab onto the top of the headboard. Even from across the vast expanse of the bedroom, Ulysses could make out every inch of hard earned definition in the man’s bulging biceps and triceps. Unsurprisingly, Samuel’s chest was just as impressive, simply from a physical fitness perspective. His gargantuan pectoral muscles were downright massive, even for a Gulliverian of his size. And despite the carpet of dark, but neatly trimmed chest hair running down the length of his torso, Samuel’s abdominal muscles formed a perfectly visible six pack. In seemingly every sense of the term, Ulysses was standing in the presence of a genuine God.
“Tell me about it…” Bethany said coyly, also drinking in the erotic sight of her husband waiting patiently for them to come and service him. Samuel smirked and cocked his head, knowing that she was speaking to their tiny guest and desperate to know what he was saying. Bethany smiled, knowing just how much her husband had been anticipating this first moment between the three of them. The giantess sat down on the bed, right between Samuel’s legs as she leaned in close. “He’s impressed. We both are.” She said seductively. The giant man smirked and took his wife’s face in his hand, pulling her in for a kiss.
As the two titans began to lock lips high above him, Ulysses found himself helplessly trapped as their massive torsos closed the distance between him. The shrunken man attempted to position himself closer to his teacher’s bust, however he was unable to scale the outside of her bra before he was firmly pressed against the warm, chiseled pecs of her husband. Trying his best to remain calm, Ulysses attempted to find a comfortable space for himself, without seeming like he was already panicking. Thankfully it did not take too long for the towering lovers above him to cease their passionate makeout session, now returning their focus onto him. They both began to grin simultaneously before Samuel finally spoke up.
“Are you ready, little man?” He asked, licking his lips. Ulysses was unsure if Samuel was licking his lips having just finished kissing his wife, or if he was just awash with anticipation for what was coming next, but either way, it sent a shiver down the tiny man’s spine.
“Uhhh, yup. I'm ready.” He replied timidly, nervously reaching down to collect the clothing he had dropped in Bethany’s palm in a desperate attempt to break eye contact with the giant. Seeing this, Bethany let out a loud chuckle as she reached into her hand to quickly pinch Ulysses clothes between two fingers, casually discarding them towards the floor. “Wait, my phone!” Ulysses cried out, but his protests were drowned out by Bethany’s much more powerful voice.
“Alright, it’s playtime.” Bethany said eagerly, lowering her hand onto the bedspread between her partner’s legs and slowly tilting her palm so that Ulysses went tumbling gently onto the soft downy comforter. Ulysses rose to his feet, keeping himself facing the beautiful woman of his dreams. However, the blonde haired goddess nodded her head in the other direction, making a swirling gesture with one manicured finger, beckoning the tiny man to turn and face the true focus of the evening. With no other alternatives to speak of, Ulysses slowly turned around, finding himself trapped in the valley between Samuel’s massive legs with nothing but a throw pillow standing between him and the giant man’s seemingly legendary junk.
“Voila!” Bethany cried, excitedly grabbing the pillow and flinging it across the room. Ulysses felt his breath catch in his throat as he watched Samuel’s massive flaccid cock flop down against his bulbous nutsack. Never in a million years would he have imagined that his first time seeing someone’s naked genitals would be with a Gulliverian man. He felt his face flush a deep shade of red as he found himself standing face to single eyed face with the thick, freshly shaven cock. Inside his veins, Ulysses' blood turned to ice, leaving him completely paralyzed. Suddenly, a sharp jolt against his back snapped the tiny man back to reality.
Turning his head to look back over his shoulder, Ulysses found the titanic face of his giantess professor poised directly behind him, her slender chin delicately scraping against the mattress as she tried to fight back an excited giggle. Her warm breath washed against his back, wrapping him up in a brief respite from the slightly chilly atmosphere of the room. For just a moment, their eyes met and no words were needed for her to communicate her instructions. She gestured back in Samuel’s direction, turning Ulysses' attention back towards the titan at the head of the mattress. The cold air sent a cascade of goosebumps down his arms and legs, suddenly reminding Ulysses of just how naked and vulnerable he was right now. With Bethany behind him blocking any room for retreat, Ulysses slowly began to pace forward, gingerly approaching the soft pink head of Samuel’s gargantuan cock.
Ten million thoughts raced through Ulysses' head as he finally stepped close enough to lay a hand on the behemoth serpent. Never in a thousand lifetimes would the novice Lilliputian have thought his first outright sexual encounter would’ve been with a man, let alone with a God of a man. He reached out one hand pensively, his arm trembling as he slowly pressed his palm against the pink head of Samuel’s gargantuan cock. There was simply no way he was ever going to be able to leverage any amount of pleasure for this goddamn monster. However, almost as if to prove him wrong, Samuel let out a low, guttural moan. In the periphery of his vision, Ulysses could see an immediate physical reaction in the twitching muscle fibers dancing their way up the giant’s thighs. The tiny man’s eyes nervously shot back over to his own hand. With each slight adjustment of his fingers, there was a proportional response from the underlying musculature of the horny divinity, almost as if Ulysses were weiding him like an instrument.
“What do you think, my love? Is it everything you’ve ever dreamed of?” Bethany cooed, moving her immense head closer to Samuel’s crotch and breaking line of sight between the two mismatched men. “Are you prepared for our combined worship?” Ulysses watched from beneath Bethany’s chin as her lips just barely grazed the gentle bend of her husband’s flaccid cock. And as surprised as he was to see the way that Samuel reacted to his own presence, he wasn’t at all surprised to see the massive creature begin to swell in size.
“It’s more than anything I could’ve ever hoped for. The both of you, you’re perfect. I’d have given anything in the world for a night like tonight and now that I have you… I’m never letting either of you go.” Another nervous chill raced down Ulysses spine. This whole encounter already had the tiny man feeling nervous about not being good enough, about not being able to make a good impression on his goddess and her divine beloved. However, after what he had just heard there was now a small part of him that was terrified that if he made too much of an impression, then Samuel was going to lock him away in some drawer with all of his other toys.
“It’s a feeling unlike any other.” Samuel continued, rubbing his hand gently along his wife’s cheek, subtly moving her head to the side so that he could see Ulysses standing in the shadow of his dick. A wide smile crept onto his face as he compared the size of the Lilliput to his own nuts. “Ulysses, you make me feel like a man. A real man… a strong man. But at the same time, I also feel so… envious of you.”
Neither of the Gulliverians could see it, but as he continued to speak, Samuel’s already large dick began to swell in size. Ulysses began to back up, seeing very clearly as it stretched out towards him. Unfortunately, with Bethany perched on the bed behind him, the overly wrinkled sheets swiftly tripped him up and knocked him flat onto his back. Now, fully engulfed in shadow, Ulysses stared up at the underside of Samuel’s monster shaft as it slowly stretched out overhead, blocking his view of the two giants above him.
“I mean, you’re small and helpless, but still you put yourself out there in the face of extreme danger. I can’t even imagine just how massive my dick looks to you. I mean, I know I have a big dick…” The giant man said, winking at his wife who smiled up at him giddily. Little did they know just how much truth there was to that statement. With the increased weight of Samuel’s swollen erection, the heavy shaft began to drop down until it was pinning Ulysses legs against the mattress. And unfortunately for him, the massive cock wasn’t done growing. “But still, to come here… to put yourself in that danger…. to step forward and worship me? God, I’d tell you just how much I respect that, but I’ll bet that you can tell exactly what I think of you right now.” He said with a chuckle, looking down to see just a tiny fraction of Ulysses’ body sticking out from under the head of his dick.
“Baby, don’t you get it? You deserve to be worshiped. You are a god and we both know it.” Bethany began to crawl her way up her husband’s chest, leaving Ulysses pinned beneath the gargantuan penis while staring up into his English professor’s undercarriage. Bethany gently bit her lover’s ear, quietly whispering as she gently ran her fingers down his back and subconsciously wiggled her crotch above their tiny house guest. “And I’ll have you know that we’re eager to please you. We want nothing more than for you to use us as you see fit.”
Down below, despite having a glorious view at Mrs. Bloomfield’s tight, perky behind, Ulysses was continuing to struggle as more and more of him began to disappear beneath the expanding girth of Samuel’s dick. The giantess’ sultry whispers only served as fuel to the fire that powered the titan’s engine. There reached a point when the tip of Samuel’s dick was bearing down on Ulysses’ body, pushing him firmly into the mattress and giving him a view into the dark corridor of his dick slit.
“Ahh, SHIT? It’s too heavy! Bethany, a little help! Please!” Ulysses pleaded, his cries being muffled by the warm flesh of the giant’s dick. Bethany couldn’t help but let slip a tiny giggle into her husband’s ear. Thankfully, before the situation became uncontrollable, Samuel’s erection became stiff enough to begin rising off of the mattress. To his horror, Ulysses found himself adhered to the underside of the massive schlong, but after only a few terrifying seconds he dropped down to the safety of the mattress once more.
For the time being, the small man was free from the concern of being smashed to paste by Samuel’s cock. Lying in the shadow beneath the stiff erection, Ulysses watched with a confusing mixture of awe and terror as the fleshy spear continued to swell in size. His initial hopes of finding Samuel to have a small, hell, even a normal sized cock, had been all but completely dashed away. The length of the shaft now resembled that of a goddamn skyscraper, spanning more than a dozen stories of relative height. And the girth… my god it was mind boggling. Ulysses had feared from the moment that he saw that video that he would find himself face to “face” with a dick like that pornstar had. But now he thought that Samuel seemed even larger than that! Perhaps it was simply an effect of facing down the beast in real life, but from where he was standing, able to make out the details of each and every thick, twisting vein that stretched down the length of the shaft, Ulysses would have a hard time focusing on anything else right now.
“Ohhhhhh, I fucking love you.” Samuel muttered in a low, gravely voice. He let out a deep moan as Bethany leaned in again and began to kiss his neck. And though her couldn’t see their faces, Ulysses could witness their passion from below. As the giant moaned with pleasure, his erection throbbed, unconsciously lurching forward once more threatening to press down on top of Ulysses. His eyes trace all the way down the length of the massive penis, starting at the swollen pink tip that seemed to pulse with the heartbeat of the giant, all the way down to where it fused with the rest of his immense body. Much like the man who wielded it, Samuel’s dick was perfectly built, thick and muscular, its impressive girth never faltering from tip to taint. Truly it was a weapon meant for a God.
Ulysses' sheepish examination of Samuel’s spear finally brought his gaze down to something that he hadn’t given nearly as much thought to in the weeks of preparation. Hanging heavily from the base of his cock, the giant man’s nuts rested lazily on the mattress. Ulysses had spent countless hours worrying about how big this man’s dick was going to be, but he never gave a second thought to just how enormous his balls were. Strangely, his mind immediately made the comparison to the chicken eggs that Gulliverians would consume for breakfast. The two boulders obscured by the saggy, pale bag of skin were undoubtedly larger than even the largest eggs he had ever laid eyes on. For a moment, Ulysses felt a tightness in his stomach that caused his breath to catch in his chest. He knew he was small, there was no point in trying to deny that fact. But to be dwarfed in size so completely by another man’s fucking testicles? His entire body could easily fit in the creases of Samuel’s scrotum. What would happen if he got stuck somehow? Would they ever be able to find him? Would they even care? Or would they just go on about their lives, unaware and unconcerned that he was stuck to the giant man’s balls. He wasn’t sure that he had ever felt so small.
“How… how big is it?” Ulysses asks nervously. Upon hearing his question, Bethany finally broke her embrace and pushed away from her husband, landing firmly on her butt. Ulysses found himself now sitting in between the circle of both of their thighs, looking up past the canopy of Samuel’s dick at their smirking faces. All of a sudden, Ulysses was reminded of a fact he had heard many years ago, a rumor that floated around his Lilliputian school that he had learned held some amount of truth. It was a common theory among Lilliputian children that Gulliverians had at one point been worshiped as literal gods by their Lilliputian ancestors. He pictured scores of his ancient kin, huddling around the monstrosity of Samuel’s dick, one single community coming together to bring pleasure to the immense being. But he didn’t have a community around him. Here he was… all alone, expected to face this challenge that he now knew he was completely unprepared for.
“Just over nine inches long…” Bethany said proudly with a smirk. She gently reached down and pushed Samuel’s cock to the side, allowing her to see Ulysses standing below it. The giantess licked her lips before letting go of the dick, allowing it to snap back into place. “Plus six and half inches of girth.”
“Jesus fucking Christ.” Ulysses muttered nervously.
“I know… I’m a lucky lady.” Bethany cooed, gently teasing the tip of the cock with her finger. “Or I guess I should say WE are lucky.”
“Do you like what you see?” Samuel asks somewhat arrogantly, lowering a hand down to his junk and wrapping his fingers around the base of the shaft.
“I… I didn’t expect it to be this big.” Ulysses admits nervously.
“He says you’re even bigger than he dreamed. An honor for any Lilliputian.” Beth exaggerated. Samuel’s lips curled up into an eager smile as he began to push down on the top of his shaft, firmly pressing the tip of his dick towards the mattress. Ulysses shrunk down into the sheets as the fleshy serpent came within an inch of his body. Once again his mind raced at the sight before him. Samuel’s monstrous cock would tower over his hometown, dwarfing the combined size of every single building in town twofold. He thought about Interstate 94, the four lane highway that traced the way between his little one horse hometown down into the Lilliputian metropolis of Yaughterdam. Samuel could’ve likey set his sack down, suffocating the entire city and laid his dick down and crushed the entire highway with room to spare on either side.
“You’re honored? Do you really think you can handle all of this?” Samuel asked with a smirk, slowly stroking the shaft. “This is a lot of cock to handle. I’m not sure it's a job for just one… tiny… Lilliputian.” With each passing syllable Samuel increased the pressure on his dick, finally pushing Ulysses’ body into the mattress. The giant held his tiny plaything in place with the tip of his dick for a few moments, enjoying the exhilarating sensation of the smaller man’s squirming. Bethany heard nothing in her earpiece and decided to speak on her tiny compatriot’s behalf.
“He’s ready. He’ll take the challenge.” Bethany said, staring down at her husband’s dick. Samuel let out a soft chuckle and released his grip.
“Good.”
Ulysses lay still on the mattress for a few moments after Samuel’s dick was lifted off his body. A flood of fear and regret washed over him as he stared up at the giant’s nethers, making him question if he was supposed to be here right now. However, before he could break down and begin begging for this all to stop, Bethany’s gargantuan face came rushing down towards him, like an angel descending from the heavens. With her head cocked slightly to the side, the beautiful blonde gave him a warm smile that seemed to push all of the nervous feelings from his mind. The giantess once again pushed her husband’s throbbing hard cock out of the way so that she could lower her face and plant another kiss directly on top of Ulysses tiny body. When she lifted her head, she gave another warm smile and a knowing nod before she began to place several gentle kisses along the shaft of her husband’s dick.
“Oh baby…” Samuel moaned, still unable to see Ulysses beneath his wife’s torso. The pretty blonde craned her head slightly upwards, giving him her best doe eyes as she quietly continued to work her way around his dick. “That feels so fucking good. But you’re doing all the heavy lifting. My balls need some attention too.”
With that, Bethany turned her gaze down the mattress, her eyes meeting with Ulysses’. She gestured gently with her head towards Samuel’s body, using one hand to gently reposition the Gulliverian’s massive testicles. The small man took a deep breath and approached his target. As he stepped up to Samuel’s nuts, he began to run his hand along the stubbly skin of his massive scrotum. Just like when he touched the tip of his dick, Samuel’s body reacted to even the slightest touch that Ulysses made.
“I don’t even know what to do…” He said quietly, turning around to look to Bethany for support. The giantess let the long cock tickle her lips as she spoke, keeping her head close and her eyes locked on Ulysses.
“It’s alright. Just do what feels natural. It’ll all work out.” Bethany encouraged, her smile still evident in her eyes as she continued to smooch the long cock. High up above them, Samuel let out another chuckle as she closed his eyes and tried to focus on the sensations he was now feeling around his dick and balls.
“He’s just like you were. Do you remember the first time you pulled my briefs down?” Samuel asked, gently running his hand through his wife’s hair. The giantess let out a soft “mhmmm”, but she kept her eyes locked onto Ulysses the entire time, carefully studying his efforts around her husband’s sack as Samuel continued his story. “Heh, she was so goddamn eager to get them off after seeing my bulge, but the second she pulled them down and let the beast out of the cage, ha you should’ve seen the look on her face.”
Ulysses looked over his shoulder to find Bethany still staring at him. She slowly closed her eyes and nodded her head, wordlessly confiding to him that she understood his predicament.
“God, but you were a fucking natural. You took it like a goddamn champ.” He said with a hearty laugh, his massive nuts bouncing gently with each chuckle. Finally Bethany moved her head away from Samuel’s cock so she could respond.
“I’d seen dicks that I thought were big before, but I never would’ve imagined you could be this big.” She said.
“Seriously.” Ulysses muttered, still trying to think of something to do other than just massage the skin on the other man’s nuts.
“I can’t even imagine how fucking big it must all look to you, little one.” The giant woman purred. Ulysses looked back, the sagging skin of Samuel’s nuts still spilling onto his shoulder. There was something strange about the way she was smiling at him now. It wasn’t friendly, or supportive, the way that she had been just a few moments ago. Though it wasn't as if he could detect any malice from her either. This was something else entirely. The giant woman bit her lip, her eyes piercing into his very soul as one of her hands gently traced the outline of her sex through the thin veil of her negligee. “My love really does deserve to be treated like a God. And I’m so excited to be here to make it happen.”
“I wouldn’t have it any other way my love.” Samuel says lovingly.
“Then let me provide some assistance. Ulysses, approach. And don’t slink over there. Walk with purpose… a noble purpose.” The giant woman says with a new air of authority in her voice. She pointed towards Samuel’s scrotum with a slender, manicured finger and watched him walk as instructed towards the massive sack. “Good, now take your hands and work them delicately into his skin. Though, I suppose you don’t need to worry about being too delicate.”
Bethany reached one hand down and took up Samuel’s right testicle in her hand as Ulysses placed his hands against the left. Ulysses watched as the giantess began to deftly massage the testicle in her palm, gently rolling it back and forth as her fingers worked into the soft pale skin. The young lilliputian tried his best to keep up, grabbing handfuls of the other man’s skin as he began to pull and stretch the arm canvas. It was difficult for him to emulate his Goddess’ movements exactly, but he did begin to put in his best efforts, a fact that seemed to delight the buxom blonde beauty as she eagerly taught him the ropes. At one point, Beth gets a bit over excited and hastily tries to give Ulysses a better vantage on the massive nutsack. However, her efforts have unintended consequences, when the shifting in the ground beneath him causes Ulysses to slide underneath the other man’s massive nuts. This little mishap did not escape the notice of the horny giantess, however, her immediate reaction was one of excitement.
Under the heavy burden of Samuel’s balls, Ulysses began to thrash wildly as a flood of saggy skin fell around him. He felt incredibly claustrophobic as darkness closed in around him, however despite trying feverishly to dig himself free, the expanse of the nutsack seemed almost infinite. Samuel felt the frantic wiggling beneath his ballsack and, not knowing the circumstances of Ulysses current entombment, let out a long moan as he threw his head back. Bethany watched this display of pure bliss and felt her heart leap with excitement. Seeing the joy that Samuel was receiving from this encounter was helping to get her own motor running.
“Fuck, that feels fucking incredible.” Samuel moaned, not even phased as Bethany lifted his nutsack off the tiny man, providing some much needed relief.
“You’re doing so good sweetie. Just look how much our big man is enjoying you down there.” Bethany cooed, leaving Samuel’s nuts hanging ominously over Ulysses. “You know, Samuel hasn’t… relieved himself… all week.” Ulysses couldn’t see it, but Samuel was grinning like a madman upon hearing his wife say that. It was true, of course. From the moment that Bethany had told him that her Lilliputian student had agreed to this, he was tempted to abstain for the entire duration. But that quickly became an unrealistic goal, as just his nuts had begun to ache after the fifth day of just thinking about it. However, a single week? That he could handle.
“Just think about it. All that love… the love he has for the both of us, he's been saving it. Just to show us how much he loves us.” Bethany cooed, her fingers tickling the underside of Samuel’s nuts. Ulysses looked up in horror at the bulging sack above him. How much cum was Samuel storing in there? This was a looming problem that was bound to reveal itself sooner rather than later. And it wasn’t like he had any sort of plan on how to deal with said problem either. Suddenly the giant’s nutsack lurched once again, eliciting a short giggle from Bethany as she continued to fondle his balls.
“Jesus christ…” Ulysses thought to himself. Was he making things worse for himself? Just how much cum was he helping to create by teasing the giant man like this? Fuck…
“You know, normally Bethany is the only one who my loads are meant for.” Samuel smiled, rubbing his hand beneath her chin. “She’s my one and only. But just this once, I think I’d be willing to share with you too, Ulysses.” Bethany reached up and slapped her husband on the arm.
“Oh shut up, you know I’ll share.” The giantess pouted, her eyes darting down towards Ulysses as he crawled out from under Samuel’s sack. She released her grip on her husband's balls, pinning the tiny man by the legs under the heavy flesh. “Anything for you my love. Plus, it Ulysses, he’s not just any random fling. He’s special…” Bethany locked eyes with the tiny man, a wry smile landing on her face.
“Hell, I might even let him take it all for himself.” Beth and Ulysses maintain a long moment of sustained eye contact. The giant woman grinned devilishly as she did so. “But first, we’re going to have to earn it.” Bethany lifted up on the scrotum, allowing Ulysses the space he needed to free himself. The giantess lowered her face down again, bringing her lips closer to the still rock hard shaft. She began very gently, placing a tender kiss against the side of Samuel’s balls, repeating the process a handful of times before her tongue emerged from between her lips.
“Holy fuck…” Ulysses said, watching the sexy Goddess begin to lick and slurp the Gulliverian’s sack. Hearing him speak, Bethany’s eyes slowly opened back up. Without stopping her own servicing, she gestured for Ulysses to join her and much to his credit, the brazen Lilliput stepped forward and began to climb up onto Samuel’s balls. As he clung for dear life, Ulysses couldn’t help but stare into Bethany’s immense, emerald colored eye. By the time that the Lilliputian realized that he had an erection of his own that was pressed firmly into the flesh of another man’s ball sack, he was far too enamored by the seductive allure of his Goddess to even care anymore. Turning his gaze back toward the massive testi, Ulysses took a deep breath before pressing his own lips against Samuel’s skin.
“Good boy.” The giantess cooed, leaning around to begin dropping several kisses on top of Ulysses tiny body. The feelings of confliction melt away in an instant, as he no longer cares about being pressed into another man’s sack. Instead, the only thing that was occupying his mind was the affection he was being showered with from the love of his life. Bethany stuck out her tongue and began to drag it up and down Samuel’s nut, coating Ulysses in her warm, sweet smelling saliva. Ballsack or no, he was in fucking heaven.
“I love you…” Ulysses gasped softly, his face still pressed into the soft scrotum.
“Thanks good baby, there’s so much love to share.” Bethany cooed, gently plucking Ulysses away from Samuel’s sack. The giantess held him carefully between two fingers, turning him around a few times to study his tiny body. “He says he loves you, my king.”
Samuel nodded wordlessly, closing his eyes again and resting his head backwards. “I’m so glad to hear it. I love the both of you… so much.”
“It should go without saying, but you and I, we really are lucky.” Bethany said softly, gently tapping her knuckles along the underside of Samuel’s dick. “Even for most Gulliverians, getting to experience, hell, even getting to see a dick as perfect as this one… it’s surreal.”
Ulysses continued to listen to what the giantess was saying. He certainly couldn’t argue with anything she was saying. While his relative size made everything seem just a bit more grand, he knew enough to recognize that Samuel’s dick was impressive by just about anyone’s standard. Ulysses craned his neck to try to catch a look at Bethany. The giant woman continued to remain intently focused on her husband’s shaft, her eyes soft and loving as she stared at its majesty.
“I doubt there’s a Lilliputian alive who’s had the chance to experience a man like this. You’re you Ulysses, so I can’t stress enough how unique this opportunity is. You’re one of a kind Ulysses. You’re special.” Bethany said sweetly, her gaze suddenly shifting back onto him.
“Couldn’t agree more.” Samuel’s voice boomed from high above, a short chuckle ringing in Ulysses ears just before the pendulous throbbing cock jumped slightly, catching the attention of the giantess once more. Turning up to look at her husband, Bethan let out a soft “Mhmmm,” before she deftly shifted Ulysses into her palm and used that gains to grab ahold of Samuel’s cock.
“BETH WAIT!” He screeched, his tiny voice getting cut off as the titaness firmly grasped the rock hard dick and pressed Ulysses into the underside of the beast. Bethany fights off the smile that comes as she feels the tiny man begin to writhe and struggle as he is pressed face first into the shaft. She simply watches as SamuelMs breath catches in his chest from the sudden sensation.
Trapped in the rapidly heating confinement of Bethany’s palm, Ulysses tried desperately to leverage his limbs to get even a little bit of breathing room, but his efforts seem to be in vain. In stark opposition to the texture of Samuel’s ballsack, the giant’s shaft was remarkably solid. If not for the intense heat radiating from the tacky skin, it would have felt as though he was being strapped to the underbelly of an airplane. After a few seconds of being awkwardly pressed into the bottom of a giant dick, Ulysses began to calm down a bit. After all, he was probably going to need to get accustomed to Samuel’s cock sooner or later.
“That feels fucking incredible.” Samuel moaned, shifting his hips forward a little and reclining back just a bit as he felt Ulysses wiggle around under his dick. He couldn’t believe this was actually happening. A tiny, little Lilliputian, worshiping his cock and helping his wife to jerk him off. What a remarkable birthday present!
“Good baby, I’m glad you like it.” Bethany cooed, arching her fingers slightly to allow Ulysses a moment of reprieve before she tightened her grip once more and began to slowly drag her hand up the length of the dick. For a moment, Ulysses was grateful for the chance to catch his breath, assuming that perhaps Bethany was done hyperfixating on cock worship for the time being. However, that relief was short lived, because after a few minutes of enjoying the “fresh air” that made its way into his lungs, Bethany tightened her grip once more and secured Ulysses back in place. The small man tried to keep a cool head, but once he felt the giantess begin to drag his body up the massive cock, panic began to set in once again.
“It seems like Ulysses is enjoying himself. Do you feel it?” Bethany asked, feeling the renewed fervor in the palm of her hand. Samuel simply groaned his affirmation, unable to vocalize his thoughts properly as intense euphoria began to cloud his mind. Bethany smiled, as she dragged Ulysses body along the length of Samuel’s raphe line, taking special care to ensure that she pulled his body across each bulging vein in the cock’s surface.
“Oh it’s fucking incredible.” Samuel gasped. He was beginning to lose control of his hips as he bucked them with excitement. Bethany was glad to know that he was enjoying himself, but the sudden motion wasn’t helping her to keep her grip. In an effort to avoid losing her grasp on Samuel’s cock and Ulysses entire body, Bethany squeezed her hand tightly, eliciting a loud groan from her husband and immediately putting a stop to Ulysses frantic struggling. And in that moment, Bethany felt a unique sense of power flowing through her. With a simple squeeze of her hand, she had both of these men under her complete control; Samuel silently praying for release and Ulysses very much the same. The giantess grinned wickedly as she used her free hand to push down on her husband's hips as she watched a small amount of precum leak out of his tip.
“Hold on my love, the night’s not over yet.” Bethany said sweetly, dragging her hand up until she felt some of the sexual lubricant beginning to slip into her hand as she shifted Ulysses body up closer to the tip. Samuel let out another short groan in response. It seemed as though he was having a difficult time controlling himself tonight and the firm grasp she had on his cock certainly wasn’t helping the situation. To avoid a full on blowout, the giantess released her grip and removed Ulysses body from the now slighty sticky shaft.
“Hello little one.” Bethany cooed, sitting back on her butt as Samuel reclined fully into his back, taking this moment of reprieve to back himself down from the edge. “How are you holding up?”
Ulysses wiped his face as she tried desperately to catch his breath. He had no clue what exactly was covering his body, but as he spit some of it out of his mouth, he knew enough to know that he didn’t want to confirm his suspicions. “Please Mrs. Bloomfield, Bethany… I need to catch my breath.”
“That’s alright Ulysses. Both of my boys need to pace themselves.” She said with a slight giggle. “Just use your hands. We’ll give Samuel a moment to collect himself.” Bethany lowered her hand once again, adjusting Ulysses so that his legs and waist were held in place against Samuel’s shaft while his head and torso were up against the bulging tip. Grateful for the chance to catch his breath, Ulysses did as he was told and began gently rubbing his hands against the warm pink cap of Samuel’s throbbing cock. With each slight shiver and twitch of pleasure, more precum poured from the eager slit at the very top of the pole. Ulysses continued this for what felt like a good long while, though in reality it was likely only a minute or so, as the giant man stopped edging.
“Okay… I’m alright. I’m not gonna cum.” Samuel said, still breathing heavily. Neither he nor Ulysses could see Bethany raise an eyebrow at that comment, almost as if she took that as a challenge of some sort. She pulled Ulysses away from the still stiff penis and brought him close to her pillowy lips so that only he could hear her. “Play along and you’ll be guaranteed as much time alone with me as you want.”
Ulysses had no idea what the hell she was suggesting, but it really didn’t matter anyways. “I’m ready.” He replied, bringing a wide grin to Bethany’s face. The giantess gave him a quick kiss before he was once again whisked away to Samuel’s monstrous cock, only this time, Bethany began to carefully line up his feet with the opening to Samuel’s urethra. By the time that the tiny man figured out what was happening, it was already too late.
“Beth, wait!” Ulysses shrieked as his entire body was forced down inside of Samuel’s cock. When her thumb finally stopped applying pressure to his head, only his head and shoulders were sticking out of the tip of the giant’s cock. Once again panic began to set in and Ulysses began to thrash about, kicking his legs furiously as he failed to detect any solid footing below him. The thought that there was nothing preventing him from fully descending into Samuel’s dick aside from the width of his shoulders caused a pit to form in the tiny man’s stomach. “Beth, I’m gonna-”
“Ohhh fuck me… I’ve never felt anything like this before.” Samuel groaned, much to his wife’s delight. “It feels like fucking lightning!”
Bethany smiled proudly, watching Samuel begin to grip the bedspread with white knuckles as Ulysses writhed around inside of his dick. She had heard the nervous Lilliput begin to succumb to his panic. However, she wasn't about to take this moment of pure bliss away from her husband. Besides, it was becoming very clear that Ulysses could be brought back on board; she simply needed to help… stimulate his interest.
From his pathetic vantage point inside the head of Samuel’s cock, Ulysses watched in mesmerized awe as the titanic woman high above tossed her head, shaking a cascade of gorgeous, wavy golden locks in front of her face as she reached behind her back and unclasped her bra. The burgundy colored garment fell from her arm as Bethany casually discarded it on the floor, revealing her gargantuan sized tits for Ulysses to ogle in all of their glory.
“Jesus fucking Christ…” Ulysses stammered, feeling a sudden, overwhelming serenity as he stared up at the giantess’ perky, pale tits. A soft giggle reminded him that this divine beauty could hear every word that he said. Within the girthy shaft of Samuel’s cock, Ulysses could feel his erection beginning to stir. He was almost tempted to reach an arm down inside to grab ahold of it, ignoring the fact that he was currently inside of another man’s dick. Had it not been for the precarious position he was in, he might’ve started just masturbating right then and there. To hell with his nerves. He had already been squashed by another man’s cock and balls. What the hell else did he even have to be bothered by? What he needed to be focused on was pleasing his goddess. “Bethany… you are a goddess. I worship this cock, but I do it for you.”
The giantess brushed her hair out of her face and peered down at her tiny friend, subtly positioning her arms to press her tits together as she leaned forward and nearly pressed the erect shaft between them. Based on the rapid shallow gasps Samuel was making, it seemed as though Ulysses was now playing his part as requested. She was proud of her tiny little soldier and wanted to let him know that fact.
“Well, my king? Are you enjoying your birthday present?” She cooed, leaning down so that her right nipple just barely brushed against the tip of his dick. “Do you find us pleasing?” Samuel couldn’t even muster a response, he was far too busy concentrating on keeping himself from blowing his backed up load all over the tiny man inside his dick. “Mmmmm, that’s a good boy.”
Ulysses sat in the tip of the giant’s cock, furiously kicking his feet in an effort to finally be an active participant in this strange threeway. He still couldn’t get a firm hand onto his own throbbing erection, but he was able to rock his body forward and slide his cock against the interior of the other man’s much larger urethra. This strange rub job only became that much more desperate as Bethany lowered her immense tit down, bringing her perfect light brown areola into reach. As he reached out his hand, just barely grazing the edge of her bumpy skin, Ulysses imagined he looked apart of some sort of renaissance painting; a lone Lilliputian sheathed within the cock of a God as he reached out to touch the Goddess’ divine tit.
“Oooh.” Bethany cooed as she felt Ulysses finally get a hold of her nipple. She could feel the sensation of tiny hands desperately raking across her sensitive skin, sending a shudder down her spine and causing the hairs on the back of her neck to stand on end. She was really beginning to understand what Samuel saw in this. The giantess bit her lip before she dropped her tit even further, burying Ulysses in a mountain of soft, perfumed flesh. Beth heard a short yelp through her transceiver as she buried Ulysses in her breasts. She let out a soft giggle as she began to work the fleshy member in through her mammaries, smiling giddily as she finally saw the pink head of the cock emerge from her cleavage.
Samuel’s head shot up off the mattress as he felt the familiar sensation of his wife getting ready to titty fuck him. He watched as Bethany playfully sandwiched his cock between her tits, unconsciously swaying her big round ass back and forth as she stared at the tip of his dick poking out. No doubt she was playing around with Ulysses as he could still feel the Lilliputian moving around within his cock.
“Ahhhhhh.” Ulysses heard the giant woman let out a breathy sigh as she opened her mouth, letting her warm breath pour out over Ulysses still trapped body. He drank in the sweet, wine scented smell of her breath like it was manna from heaven. The goddess then slowly stuck out her tongue, allowing a long thread of saliva to roll off of her tongue and land directly in Ulysses face, coating him, Samuel’s dick and her own tits in her spit. With Samuel’s cock sufficiently lubricated, Bethany began to massage her tits around his still throbbing cock.
“Oh my god, that’s incredible.” Samuel gasped, collapsing back onto the mattress. His mind was overwhelmed with the flurry of sensations surrounding his cock and it took every ounce of his willpower to control his libido.
“Are you enjoying yourself?” Bethany cooed, gently bobbing her tits up and down. She didn’t require an answer from either man, but still she enjoyed the affirmations that they eeped out. However, she still needed to be mindful of Samuel’s limits. With how sexually backed up he was right now, she knew that once he did finally finish, it was likely that he’d be fully spent. Deciding to give Samuel a little break and Ulysses a little treat at the same time, the giantess released the stuff cock from between her tits and began to seductively crawl her way up the bed, straddling Samuel and lying on his chest as she began to kiss him passionately.
For his part, while he was always happy to feel the lips of his stunning wife press against his own, Samuel was grateful for the much needed cease in cock stimulation. Though Ulysses could still be felt squirming around in there. but it seemed that without Bethany’s tits to ogle, he was less motivated to fulfill his role as a phallic vibrator. However, this wasn’t actually the cause of Ulysses sudden cease in activity. Rather, when she had repositioned herself, Bethany had inadvertently (or perhaps very purposefully) allowed Samuel’s erection to come to rest between her legs, with his tip sitting just at the base of her ass cheeks.
“This is it… this is heaven.” Ulysses thought to himself, staring up through the mesh veil of her lingerie at her soft, godly cheeks. If he strained his eyes, he could just barely see into the depth of her crack silhouetted on the other side of the semi-transparent fabric; a tantalizing view into the alluring booty of a goddess. The miniscule student began to try to reposition his body, hoping to gather up enough leverage to try and reach out and lay his lips on one of her flawless cheeks.
“Mmmmmm Jesus Christ.” Samuel moaned, just about directly into Bethany’s mouth. She pulled back from the kiss with a laugh and gave him a puzzled look. “He’s starting to move around down there again.” The giant explained. Bethany smiled and looked back over her shoulder. She squeezed her cheeks gently, feeling Samuel’s cock get pinned between her heavy cheeks. The naked Adonis also felt the playful clenching of her booty and gave a lighthearted chuckle. “Maybe he’s trying to crawl away…”
Bethany scoffed and shook her head. “Oh please. If anything he’s trying to crawl IN my ass.” She said, taking a moment to lay her face in the crook of Samuel’s neck.
“Right… an ass man.”
“You two have a lot in common.” Bethany sighed, kissing Samuel on the neck. She took a deep breath, savoring the agonizingly enticing scent of his sweat as he gently stroked her hair and kissed her on the forehead. “Are you ready?” She asked, gazing deeply into his strong masculine face with her piercing emerald eyes. Samuel nodded and watched excitedly as Bethany began to crawl her way back down towards his junk.
Disappointingly, Bethany’s lunar sized butt disappeared from view. Ulysses passed back through her legs, along the length of her toned tummy and under her breasts before he was finally face to face with his goddess once more. She smiled at him warmly and raised an eyebrow.
“Did you enjoy yourself?” She asked softly. Ulysses began to nod his head emphatically.
“You have a really nice butt.”
The giantess let out a loud, haughty laugh at the brash compliment. It was far from the first time she had ever heard it, but seeing it come from the tiny man currently trapped in her husbands pecker was just too good.
“I’m glad you like it. You’re doing a very good job there. And it’s high time that I join in the fun.” Bethany cooed, lowering her head and planting her soft pillowy lips on the top of Samuel’s dick. Ulysses felt himself get pressed down a bit more as the giantess kissed him and after her giant lips ascended a few meters away, they quickly came crashing down on him again. Three more kisses came before the giantess paused the loving onslaught, her lips hovering just above the tip. As she descended for the next kiss, Bethany’s lips slowly began to part. By the time that he understood what was happening, Ulysses had passed beyond the threshold of her damp maw just before her lips formed a seal around the shaft below him. Samuel watched, amused and excited as Bethany began to throat the majority of his cock, leaving its passenger inside of her mouth.
“Holy shit! Bethany?! Oh my god, be careful please!” Ulysses screeched, as the tip of Samuel’s shaft gently scraped along the upper back portion of Bethany’s throat. He knew that she could still hear him, because a loud echoey chuckle crawled up from the black abyss before him. He could believe that this was how he was experiencing his first ever blow job.
After about three minutes of slow, deliberate sucking, Samuel’s cock began to ache once again. His balls twitched with anticipation of the impending monstrous gunshot he was dying to release. However, even more so than before, Samuel had to restrain himself for Ulysses’ sake. The last thing he wanted for his tiny friend was to wind up at risk of falling into Bethany’s stomach.
“Alright my love. I think that’s enough teasing.” Samuel said, smiling as Bethany stared up at him with several inches of his cock still between her lips. The sexy blonde removed the dick from her mouth with a loud pop, giving Ulysses a breath of air that wasn’t coming from inside her stomach. She gave him a sly smile before quickly licking up the length of the shaft like it were a popsicle.
“Oh yea? Or what? Maybe I like to tease you… both of you…” Bethany said with a smile before sticking out her tongue, this time using her slimy appendage to tickle the tip of Samuel’s cock as well as Ulysses tiny face.
“Well, then we’re going to have to teach you a lesson.” Samuel replied, sitting up and gently pushing in Bethany’s shoulder, rolling her over onto her back while he climbed up off the bed.
“We?” Bethany asked, shifting her position so that as Samuel got up and walked around the foot of the bed, she was presenting her ass towards him, quietly begging to be fucked.
“That’s right. My little friend and I are going to show you who’s in charge.”
The shift in position was extremely disorienting for Ulysses as the giant cock around him changed orientation. Thankfully he didn’t remain stuck for much longer once Samuel reached down and gently used two fingers to pull him free of his cockhole.
“Let me know if I pinch too hard.” Samuel said somewhat nervously, although to his credit, Ulysses had to admit that despite his size, the giant was remarkably gentle. The massive fingers pinched him by the shoulders, easily sliding him out before gently standing him right on the edge of his firm, outstretched cock. Bethany swung her wavy blonde hair out of her face as she peered back over her shoulder, finding her husband standing behind her confidently with his hands on his hips while Ulysses stood atop the shaft. She refrained from giggling, despite how whimsical the sight was as her two lovers approached her from behind. Not wanting to delay the inevitable Bethany quickly slipped out of her panties, tossing them off to the floor before she pushed her butt high in the air, keeping her chest and face pressed into the mattress as she felt Samuel step up behind her. Ulysses quickly lost sight of Bethany’s face as Samuel stepped into position, but it didn’t matter anymore, especially once the giantess reached her arms behind her, taking one hefty cheek in each hand and spreading her herself, revealing her tan wrinkled anus, gently flexing the mysterious brown portal.
“See something you like?” Bethany giggled, knowing full well that both men were rock hard. Ulysses’ heart was racing a mile a minute as he stared up in awe at the glory of the giantess’ impeccable booty. The tip of Samuel’s cock gently brushed against Bethany’s meaty pussy lips as he subconsciously rocked his hips while ogling his wife. As the thick head pushed partially between the slick, shining folds of the giantess’ hungry sex, Ulyyses found himself being drawn forward, slowly reaching his hand out as he prepared to touch his goddess. This was it, his moment of absolution. For all the trials and tribulations that life had set before him up to this point, Ulysses was now standing at the very threshold to the heavens and nothing was going to stop him now.
THWACK
“OWW!” Bethany yelped loudly as she felt a quick, stinging slap against her bottom. She looked back to find Samuel grinning widely after the booty smack. And while the two Gulliverians were enjoying the playful spanking, Ulysses was not at all prepared for the small atomic explosion that resulted from the unstoppable force of Samuel’s mighty hand colliding with the immovable immensity of Bethany’s wide, soft ass. The momentum of Samuel’s kinetic inertia caused the tiny man to briefly lose his footing and go tumbling down off of the massive boner. The Lilliputian landed with a bounce on the soft mattress.
“Ahhhhhahahahaooowwwwwww!” Bethany moaned with a pout, looking behind her as she pushed her face into the comforter. “You better fucking kiss it.” She said, wiggling her plump rear. Samuel just chuckled and leaned back, searching for Ulysses, knowing that the small man would probably relish the opportunity to do some ass kissing. However, Samuel was surprised to find his dick fully unoccupied. Thankfully he was able to quickly locate the tiny man waving his arms frantically on the mattress between Beth’s legs. Ulysses climbed up into Samuel’s palm, taking note of the ambient heat radiating from the giant’s skin. He had to consider the sheer force that the spank had created. Something that these two considered to be nothing more than a bit of playful bedroom fun, could generate enough destructive energy to wipe any Lilliputian city off the face of the earth.
“Here you go, kisses.” Samuel said, holding his hand flat against the rounded curve of Bethany’s cheek where a bright red patch of skin in the rough shape of his hand was now visible. Ulysses took a second to figure out what Samuel was hinting at, but he quickly pieced it together and nearly threw his body at the overly warm, reddened butt flesh.
“Hmmmmm, at least someone cares about my sore butt.” Bethany pouted playfully, feeling the sensation of tiny kisses against her now extra sensitive cheek.
“Oh, I’ll show you a sore butt.” Samuel quipped back in jest, smacking his swollen cock against her crack playfully. Beth wiggled her bum back and forth gently as she smiled and nuzzled her face into the blanket.
“You know… since it is your birthday, I did make the extra preparations… back there.” The giantess squeezed her cheeks together, lightly pinching the shaft with her soft globes. Samuel and Ulysses slowly turned to look at one another, not needing to speak to understand one another’s excitement in this one moment.
“Oh baby, you’re too good to me.” Samuel cooed, moving the hand that carried Ulysses back to his cock, dropping the Lilliputian back into place on his dick before using that same hand to take hold of the thick shaft. Acting extra courteous for his tiny friend, Samuel used his thumb to create a small brace for him to rest against should he require it in the minutes to come. The giant began to maneuver his veiny cock, teasingly brushing it against Bethany’s gargantuan asshole and glistening lips. Despite the size of his titanic goddess, Ulysses was beginning to wonder whether or not she could actually accommodate the sheer girth of Samuel’s fat mushroom tip. “Are you ready, little man?” Samuel asked, looking down at his shrunken friend.
For the first time, there was no uneasiness in the Lilliputian’s voice to betray the legitimate excitement he was experiencing. However, despite shouting up an eager, “HELL YES,” Bethany’s voice yet again failed to communicate his words verbatim.
“Just, be careful, Samuel…” Bethany said, genuinely concerned for her tiny student. Samuel nodded his head and gently rubbed his hands against his wife’s hips.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle.” Samuel said, slowly inserting the tip inside of his wife’s voracious pussy before giving her one long stroke that brought his hips bumping into her cheeks.
“OHHHMYGOD!” Bethany moaned, feeling both men enter her simultaneously. Ulysses, acting out of instinct more than anything else, collapsed onto his back as he was shuttled towards Beth’s giant pussy just moments before her warm, slick lips overtook him and Samuel’s dick buried him deep inside the warmth of her love tunnel. Samuel watched with elation as the tiny Lilliputian disappeared inside his wife. He left himself deeply buried within her, enjoying the complex sensations of Ulysses trying to worm his way around inside, combined with Bethany’s unconscious reaction to the feeling of a tiny human being squirming around inside her. But despite the strange and overwhelming pleasure he was experiencing, Samuel was eager to keep going.
Ulysses had no idea which way was up as he rode Samuel’s cock into Beth’s gargantuan pussy, however, after a few moments of quiet solitude inside of the giantess, he felt Samuel begin to withdraw himself once again. Unexpectedly, Ulysses felt himself slip over the ridge at the tip of Sam’s dick, allowing him to remain trapped within the tight, disorienting landscape. Much to his surprise, there was much less room to navigate his way around inside of Beth than he was initially imagining. The muscular walls squeezed in around him, not painfully so, but creating enough pressure that he actually felt oddly weightless. Ulysses began to wriggle around, unable to see in the absolute darkness inside of Beth’s incredibly wet sex, as he tried to move forward, his mind awash with powerful pheromones.
Samuel chuckled to himself a bit as he peeked down at his dick, finding a sudden lack of occupancy on his shaft. But it wasn't until he fully removed himself that he realized that he had accidentally left the tiny man inside.
“What’s wrong?” Bethany asked, feeling him suddenly pull out.
“Uhhhh, Ulysses sort of… fell off.” Samuel admitted. Bethany just chuckled softly.
“Yeah… I know.” She replied. Obviously she could still feel him moving around down there, though that didn’t explain why Samuel had suddenly stopped. “Just be gentle and if anything goes wrong, I’ll hear it.” She said, tapping gently on the earpiece in her ear. That was just about all of the confirmation that he needed and so Samuel leaned forward, pressing his body down onto Bethany’s, giving her a quick kiss on the neck before standing back up and gently sliding his throbbing cock back inside.
“OH FUCK.” Ulysses gasped, feeling the walls beneath his feet suddenly give out. The tiny spelunker rolled over just in time to find the monstrous silhouette of Samuel’s phallus charging toward him. He had almost expected some sort of tense standoff with the mighty creature as it barreled back in to reclaim its turf. But just as soon as he remembered that Samuel couldn’t actually see him down here, Ulysses was rolled over without a single moment’s thought.
“Goddamn…” Samuel said, feeling his dick rolling on top of a small lump inside his wife.
“Amazing.” Bethany moaned in agreement, loving the sensation of Ulysses squirming as Samuel filled her with his girth. After a few slow and careful strokes with no complaints coming from Ulysses via Bethany, Samuel began to speed up his pace with a renewed confidence. As things began to pick up, the loud methodical thumping of Samuel’s hips colliding with Bethany’s heavy cheeks echoed in Ulysses ears as he did his best to contend with the slimy erection. The tiny man tried to find a way to dive deeper inside of the giantess, hoping to find a depth that Samuel could no longer reach, despite the apparent immensity of Samuel’s dick. Suddenly, pushing his arms down hard just as he was pinned down by the tip of Samuel’s cock, a loud startling screech echoed throughout Bethany’s body.
“OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHFUCK RIGHT THERE!” She moaned, tightly gripping the bed sheets as Samuel inadvertently pressed Ulysses firmly into her G-spot. Unfortunately for him, Ulysses couldn’t understand what was being said outside the confines of Bethany’s vagina, so he had no idea why Samuel’s cock kept returning to smash him back into place. Samuel made several slow, deliberate strokes, feeling the tip of his cock press into the squirming Lilliputian. This slow, cautious love continued for several minutes before mercifully Samuel removed his cock, with Ulysses clinging desperately to the tip. The miniature man lost his grip mere inches from the opening, allowing him to finally see light penetrating the giantess’ folds.
“Jesus Christ.” Ulysses muttered, taking a moment to catch his breath with some relatively fresh air. It seemed that the threat of being crushed by Samuel’s dong had passed for the moment and Ulysses was afforded the chance to stand up and inspect his surroundings. He slowly and gently ran his hands along the interior walls of Bethany’s vagina. He wasn’t sure if it was a result of Samuel’s thick shaft creating some space, but the miniature spelunker was grateful for the chance to actually stand up and stretch his tired limbs. While slowly recovering, Ulysses noticed the muscular wall above him begin to shift and move, almost as if something was moving outside of Bethany’s vagina. “What the fuck?” He muttered softly, watching the strange phenomenon until he found the light from outside suddenly blocked by something outside. Ulysses crawled forward and slowly peered out of the opening of Bethany’s vagina only to find himself face to face with Samuel’s giant, pendulous nuts.
Slowly Samuel pushed his lubed up cock into Bethany’s tight anus, remaining perfectly considerate of her comfort and only starting things off with the first couple of inches. Ulysses couldn’t exactly see the titan’s immense shaft forcing its way into his professor’s asshole, however the massive pair of nuts began to swing forward as he rocked. As Bethany relaxed and Samuel began to pick up his pace, his massive nuts slammed forward against her titanic folds, creating a wall of wind that served to begin pushing Ulysses deeper and deeper inside. For his part, all that Ulysses could do was sit back and watch the movement of Samuel’s cock as he continued to hammer away on Bethany’s ass.
“Oh my god baby… yes.” Bethany moaned, a slight shiver running down her spine as she enjoyed the feel of her ass being stuffed with thick, veiny cock. “Fuck my ass while a tiny little man is stuck in my pussy.”
“Fucking Christ!” Samuel moaned, feeling overcharged by the playful analysis of the situation, as he found himself now hammering away at his wife’s ass. Ulysses was left to simply wait it out and take advantage of the relatively low amount of exertion being required of him in this particular moment.
“Sam… Sam…” Bethany moaned between strong, forceful strokes. The giant’s pace rapidly dwindled to a stop as he waited for his wife to speak. “Ulysses… he’s saying something.” She said, pausing for another breath, “It’s time to fuck my pussy. Balls deep!” Samuel smirked, not picking up on Bethany’s little fib. Truthfully, Ulysses had no clue what was being said out there, but once he watched Samuel’s dick fully withdrawn from Beth’s ass for the first time since they had started, he knew something more was coming.
“WOOOAHFFFFFUUUUCKKK!” The tiny man’s voice screeched as his entire world was suddenly upended. Samuel had just flipped Bethany over onto her back, assertively lifting her ankles up onto his shoulders and scooching her butt closer to the edge of the bed. “What the heck was that?” Ulysses asked, trying to get his bearings and crawl back towards the entrance of Beth’s pussy so he could peek outside. He managed to get a peek out into the bedroom just in time to find the tip of Samuel’s dick about to penetrate her slick folds. “SHITSHITSHIT!” Ulysses squeaked, immediately turning tail and racing deeper inside.
Bethany couldn’t tell exactly what Ulysses was doing just from the feeling of his movements alone. Though, as she felt Samuel begin to push deep inside of her, hearing the smaller man react to the sudden appearance of Samual’s godlike cock set her imagination loose. She tried to picture the massive prick spearing into her from Ulysses perspective and as her mind began to race the giantess began to subconsciously press her bottom closer to Samuel in an effort to take in even more of his throbbing cock. Unfortunately for Ulysses, he was unprepared for Bethany to try to thrust herself harder onto Samuel’s dick. Stumbling to the ground, he had only enough time to roll over and face the massive organ just as it smashed into him, completely passing over him and rubbing him down the length of the shaft.
“GAHHH FUCK. I’M-” Ulysses struggled to get a single comprehensible thought out after he was freed from beneath the weight of Samuel’s schlong, since the giant’s rapid thrusts left him with barely a second or two before it returned to crush him each time. Trapped flat on his back Ulysses was forced to simply brace himself for the repeated battering. As Samuel pumped out again, the exhausted Lilliputiancould feel his surroundings beginning to flood as the muscles around him began to twitch and seize in anticipation. The loud, guttural moans started to echo throughout Bethany’s body as she began to experience the early throes of what was promising to be the single most intense orgasm she had ever received.
“FFFFFFUUUUUUCCKKKKKKKKK!” Beth screeched, writhing helplessly on her bed as she came furiously with no regard for the tiny man in her pussy. Samuel remained in place, leaving his cock buried deep within Bethany as she bucked her hips towards him, allowing her to fully ride out the last waves of pleasure before he finally pulled out, this time bringing a tiny, cum soaked little man clinging to the tip of his dick.
“Good work Ulysses. That looks like a job well done.” Samuel said softly, gently removing beth’s ankles from his shoulders and allowing her to lie flat on the bed as she basked in sexual bliss. The giant man flopped his still throbbing erection down flat on Bethany’s pelvis. Tired and covered in various bodily excretions, Ulysses rolled off the tip of Samuel’s dick and onto the giantess’ soft tummy as it slowly rose and fell. Ulysses heard a slight giggle come from his massive crush, her beautiful face appearing just over the hills of her soft breasts. Despite the deep ache in every inch of his musculature, the sight of Bethany’s smile looking down at him, her face painted with a pleasure that he had rightfully earned credit for, the miniature student couldn’t help but be overwhelmed with a sense of zealous pride.
“Mmmmmmhmmmmmm. Such a good boy.” She said sleepily as her head collapsed back onto the mattress. Ulysses rolled over onto his back, his own chest still heaving as he tried to catch his breath. However, as he stared up at the ceiling of Bloomfield's bedroom, he caught Samuel staring at him with an intense, almost obsessive gaze.
“Ulysses, I need to ask…” His voice trailed off slowly as the giant man heaved his immense nutsack up onto Bethany’s pelvis, keeping a firm grip on his cock as he pointed it upward. Ulysses watched nervously as Samuel slowly continued to massage his dick, without moving his eyes from the Lilliputian. “I need release…I’m aching for it. Will you help me?”
Ulysses gulped nervously. All the highpoints of this evening were surly now behind him. He had gotten as closely intimate with Bethany as he could ever hope to get. He had received his prize, but there was still a price to pay for that privilege and it looked like that cost was now coming due. However, he had endured everything else thus far, he figured he might as well see it through.
“I’m ready.” The tiny man said stoically. Beth smiled as her head gently swayed back and forth. She was so proud of how far Ulysses had come this evening. They were so close to bringing Samuel’s birthday to a wonderfully satisfying close.
“He says, give it to him.” Beth purred, giggling as she felt Samuel’s dick drop down to her tummy again. Ulysses watched as Samuel collapsed on top of his wife, his hairy, muscular chest dominating all of the sky above Ulysses as the massive cock came crashing down on top of him. The swollen purple tip stops just shy of landing directly on top of the shrunken man’s body. Nervously Ulysses stepped forward and placed his hands against the tender, slick skin, feeling a sudden lurch from his gentle touch.
Beth craned her neck and began to watch the scene unfold on top of her. Samuel was leaning overtop of her, essentially dry humping her as his cock was rubbed between their two bodies. Poor Ulysses stuck taking the brunt of the thrusting as Samuel tried to press his cock down on top of the smaller man. She can see the look of anticipation painted across her husband's face and she knew that he was getting close to cumming. Ulysses simply needed to hold out for just a little while longer.
“I’m close… I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna fucking cum.” Samuel stammered, gritting his teeth as he gently applied pressure to his cock, pressing the head down on top of Ulysses body. Beth knew that Ulysses was a bit too preoccupied to respond on his own, so she decided to speak up for him one last time.
“He says to drain those fucking nuts.” She said, watching eagerly as Samuel stood back up, gripping his dick firmly in hand.
“Oh, you’re a dirty fucking Lilliput aren’t you? I hope you’re ready for it little man.” The giant said through gritted teeth. He gave Ulysses a moment of reprieve by lifting his dick off of his body, however that mercy was short lived because once he crawled up to his feet again, Ulysses found himself staring down the eye of the fleshy serpent. Samuel grinned wildly as he stared down at Ulysses standing in front of his dick. The giant was now furiously beating his meat, pumping vigorously as his breath began to quicken and his eyes started to roll back into his head.
“Fu-” Ulysses was cut off as the first potent blast of cum erupted from Samuel’s dick. Like a floodgate opening after a week of pained restraint, a cannon of hot white slime shot Ulysses back more than a dozen relative yards, landing him halfway up the length of Bethany’s toned stomach. Ulysses emerged from the small puddle of cum, laboriously trying to climb back onto his feet before a second stringy rope slams into his body, knocking him back even further. “FUCK!”
One cumshot after another continued to burst forth from Samuel’s cock as he released a full week’s worth of jizz onto Beth’s stomach and chest. The massive, chiseled man came again and again, finally finishing with a long heavy grunt, collapsing forward onto the mattress. Beth let her head fall back and rest against Samuel’s arm as he crawled up beside her, leaning forward to cover her cheek and neck with tiny passionate kisses. This quickly turned into a loving makeout session as the two giants began to spend some time doing some aftercare.
“You’re amazing…” Samuel said softly, brushing some hair out of Bethany’s face as he stared deeply into her eyes. The beautiful blonde nuzzled her head in closer, more than happy to receive some well deserved forehead kisses.
“Happy birthday my love.” She cooed. “I’m glad we could make it something special for you.” At that point, Bethany turned her gaze down to her chest where a large pool of cum was slowly sliding between her tits. “Oh shoot, let me help you there.”
Ulysses gasped loudly as Bethany used her pinky nail to help fish him out of the ocean of hot gooey jizz. He was grateful to be able to breathe again, wiping the sticky fluid from his face, though it did very little to actually clean him off in any meaningful way. A moment later Bethany gripped Ulysses gently by his hands, lifting him clear of the salty white lake and holding high above the smiling couple. From this new vantage, Ulysses got a good look at the stunningly attractive couple. Samuel, his muscular body glistening with sweat, grinned up at him looking incredibly satisfied. Ulysses got a quick peek at the giant’s cock, noting that it was already beginning to return to its smaller flaccid state. From way up in the air, he can also get a good look at Bethany's nude body. She was glorious, of course, perfect in every way. But Ulysses was hyper fixated on the massive river of cum that streaked up her body, starting at her lower belly and leading all the way up past her enormous, mouth watering breasts.
“Oh, you poor thing, what poor hosts we’ve been. Here, let me take care of that.” Bethany said, noticing that her tiny companion was still sporting a raging erection of his own. Ulysses was lowered down into the giantess’ waiting mouth, her massive tongue emerging to greet him before he was gripped around the waist by her plump lips. Ulysses saw in his periphery as Samuel rolled over, watching contentedly as Bethany began to quietly hum and suck gently on the lower half of Ulysses body. Inside her mouth, Ulysses’ legs dangled helplessly as her tongue began to gently play with him, tickling the soles of his feet before slowly worming its way between his legs.
“OH! Shit…” Ulysses squeaked, feeling the tongue gently part his buttcheeks, eliciting a low chuckle from Bethany.
“Just relax and enjoy the ride little man.” Samuel commented with a smile. Ulysses tried his best to tune out the giant, choosing to focus instead on the sensation of Beth’s immense tongue finally making contact with his cock and balls. The small man was unsure of what to do with his hands as received the most mind bending fellatio. He frantically clawed at Bethany’s plump, moist lips, but his frantic flailing barely registered on her radar.
“Ohhhhh fuuuuuuuuccccccckkkkkk.” Ulysses moaned loudly into the microphone as he bucked helplessly in the grip of Bethany’s lips. He felt himself cumming what seemed like half of his body weight as the long awaited orgasm racked his entire body. However, he was sorely disappointed to find that once Bethany opened her mouth to remove him, there were only a few tiny, almost unnoticeable drops of cum staining her tongue. All the same, the massive blonde smacked her lips as she gulped down the Lilliputian load, letting out a satisfied “Ahhhhhhhh,” before coyly scooping one finger along the massive pool of cum between her tits. She brought the sticky glob of jizz up to her mouth, washing down the load that Ulysses had left with the taste of her own husband.
“Mmmmmmm, yummy.” Bethany said, smiling warmly at Ulysses before lowering him down to her face and giving him a massive kiss. “Alright, keep an eye on our friend for a second. I need to get cleaned up.” She said, handing off Ulysses to Samuel, who graciously took him in his massive palm as Bethany carefully scooched off of the bed and quickly retreated into the bathroom.
“Jesus Christ man… that was incredible.” Samuel said softly, cradling Ulysses in his hand as he crawled his way up to the head of the bed, getting in a more comfortable position. The giant set Ulysses down on the mattress near his hips, giving him a perfect view of his now soft, but still intimidating cock.
“Errm, yeah. I mean… happy birthday Sam.” Ulysses said. He knew that the giant couldn't actually hear him, but he wasn’t sure what else to say without Bethany here. The massive phallus quickly twitched, startling the small man. However, Samuel’s gaze remained fiercely locked onto Ulysses' position.
“God, I can't believe how lucky I am. Beth is an angel for bringing you to me.” Samuel reached down and gently ran a finger down the length of Ulysses back. “You know, I wouldn’t mind doing this again sometime…”
Ulysses chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, nervously eyeing the bathroom door as he waited for Bethany to return. “Uhhh, I mean…”
“In fact, I’m sure there’s a whole lot of fun we could get up to… just you and I.” Samuel said suggestively, moving his hand away from Ulysses as he began to gently tussle his soft cock. Now Ulysses was beginning to get genuinely nervous, trying not to focus on the giant’s cock as it started to swell in size again, evidently eager for another go already.
“I work in an office in the city. It's a great gig, pays great, corner office up on the thirtieth floor… amazing.” He said slowly droning on. “But it just get’s so fucking monotonous, day in and day out. I could use a little something to… keep things exciting.” The giant smirked playfully as he licked his lips. “All the stress, the frustration, the BULLSHIT. There isn’t a single day that goes by that I couldn’t benefit from a bit of relief.”
Ulysses gulped nervously. Everyday? He couldn’t imagine being subject to this horny giant’s whims on a daily basis. His eyes darted back towards the door. Where the hell was Bethany?
“Just think about it. You could just relax all day, hang out in my office. I could sneak you in in my briefcase…” Samuel chuckled. “Or maybe someplace more… fun. You know, I’ve seen these briefs that come with a little mesh pouch on the inside. It’s meant for you to slide your dick into, but I bet I could make a little space for you in there.” He said with a sly smile, that sent a shiver down Ulysses spine. He needed out of this conversation right now. There was no way he was going to let this hung adonis wear him to work, pressed against his monster hog.
“What are you boys talking about?” Bethany asked, returning from the bathroom wiping her face with a damp washcloth, still completely nude. Ulysses let out a genuine sigh of relief as he turned back around to find Samuel smiling and staring up at Bethany.
“Nothin babe, just thanking him for joining us tonight.” Samuel lied, giving Ulysses a sly wink as Bethany crawled up onto the bed, lying on the other side of Ulysses leaving the tiny man stranded between the two titans. Bethany used the washcloth to quickly give Ulysses a sanitary rub down before handing off the cloth to Samuel who quickly gave his junk a quick scrub before stowing the cloth on his bedside table.
“Yes, thank you so much Ulysses. Tonight was a gift. I hope you enjoyed yourself as much as we did.” Bethany said, snuggling up on the mattress, forgoing the blanket for the night for the shrunken man’s sake.
“Yeah… it was a hell of an experience. Thanks for including me.” He replied softly. “And happy birthday Samuel.” Bethany chuckled lightly and passed along Ulysses message, much to the giant’s delight. With a heavy aire of exhaustion settling over the trio, they all decided to cut the evening at that, leaving Ulysses to snuggle up between the two titans, the warmth of their bodies providing a toasty atmosphere for the tiny Lilliput. His mind began to fill with thoughts of his experiences tonight. He almost wished he had his phone on him so he could just start texting Jenna right now. But tales of his conquest would have to wait until morning. For now, cuddled up between the two titanic Bloomfields, Ulysses swiftly drifted off to sleep.
Midnight Rendezvous
Word Count: 5531
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/04/2025
Chapter Notes:
So I might have misspoke last week when I said that Ulysses was getting right into the action with Beth. I forgot about this short chapter. Ulysses basks in the warm glow of a successful encounter and takes some time for himself to reflect.
Ulysses stared up at the ceiling of the Bloomfield’s master bedroom, the ambient silence of the slumbering house broken up only by the rhythmic breathing of the two titans on either side of him. To his left, Samuel was sleeping on his back, facing the ceiling as his well defined chest rose and fell with each breath. The tiny Lilliputian watched the mountain of muscle resting peacefully, his face still showing the slightest traces of a smile from his birthday celebration. But as much as he might admire the physique of the herculean god, Ulysses was much more interested in the bed’s other occupant.
Turning around, Ulysses found Bethany sleeping soundly on her belly with her head turned partially towards him as she nuzzled deeply into her pillow. Bathed in the pale light of the moon, Ulysses couldn’t help but just sit and stare at her sleeping body, appreciating her divine allure. Despite the fact that he continued to say it, Ulysses was once again surprised by how she continued to attain new heights with her staggering beauty. The tiny man looked over towards the clock hung on the southern wall. 1:34. He still had several hours before either giant would rouse from their slumber and since he was too overwhelmed with adrenaline to sleep, Ulysses decided that now was a good time to claim his reward.
Slowly he approached the face of the giantess, walking beneath a veil of her long golden locks as he crossed under her armpit. To his left, Bethany’s massive breast pressed down against the mattress, resting under the weight of the goddess’ immense torso. Not wanting to pass up the opportunity, Ulysses walked forward and began to gently massage the massive wall of supple flesh. The scent of sweat and perfume wafting off of her skin was intoxicating. Pressing his hands firmly against her breast, Ulysses leaned forward and began to gently kiss his goddess’ massive tit.
“Jesus Christ…” He moaned softly. He could feel himself getting hard as his tongue savored the taste of her skin. Looking up to her flawless face, Ulysses swore he could detect the faintest hint of a playful little smile on her lips. He took it to be a sign of her approval of his genuine worship, bolstering his resolve to continue exploring her titanic naked body. Looking around, Ulysses spotted a few strands of hair that spilled down over her shoulder and coiled up on the goddess’ pillow. Taking care to avoid making too much noise, the miniature man crawled over to the massive woman’s collarbone and began to use her long blonde hair to carefully scale up her neck onto the slope of her beautiful bare back. “Incredible…” He whispered before looking back over his shoulder. As he had assumed, the giantess had removed the earpiece from her ear, meaning that he didn’t need to fear waking her up as he enjoyed himself. Standing atop her shoulders, Ulysses looked down towards the foot of the bed, his cock twitching in anticipation as he laid eyes on his target; Bethany’s perfect, round ass.
Ulysses began the journey down the slope of her back enjoying the scent of her hair as he walked through the fields of golden blonde locks. With every breath that the giantess took, the Lilliputian felt himself rise and fall like a boat upon the ocean and he was reminded of just how inconsequential he was to a woman like this. As he trekked, Ulysses pondered the events that had brought him to this point. All of that ceaseless fantasizing he had done in class. All of those late nights lying in bed stroking his cock just imagining this perfect giantess dropping her meteoric ass on top of him, completely unaware of his existence. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined his life leading him here, standing atop the soft, bouncy ass cheek of the single most beautiful Gulliverian he had ever been fortunate to lay eyes upon. He looked southward, admiring the musculature of her powerful thighs and calves as well as the cute curling of her toes as she flexed in her sleep.
Dropping to his hands and knees, Ulysses dipped his head down in reverence, planting several passionate kisses along the soft, tender skin of Bethany’s right buttcheek. He felt his whole body shudder as a wave of euphoria washed over him, kissing the meaty cheek over and over again before he began to transition to licking and some light nibbling of the giantess’ soft flesh. His body soon ached for release, his rock hard erection throbbing as he continued to unconsciously lump his hips back and forth, grinding his throbbing member against her cheek.
“Oh fuck me…” He moaned painfully, lifting his head away from Bethany’s butt in order to regain some composure and avoid blowing his load over her sleeping ass cheek. He was doubtful that the giantess would be upset, given just how much he had been cummed on earlier tonight, but still… Ulysses couldn’t help but feel like he was tiptoeing around disaster. As he sat up catching his breath, the small man’s attention was captured by a devilishly wonderful sight. Crawling forward, still on his hands and knees, Ulysses brought himself over to the edge of Bethany’s immense asscrack, a chasm of alluring darkness hiding between her heavenly butt cheeks. Somewhere, down there in the dark abyss, Bethany’s asshole was waiting. Waiting for him to dive in and worship. Slowly he began to inch his way forward, being extra careful not to go tumbling down between her cheeks, lest he wind up being trapped there for the remainder of the evening.
Internally, there were two parts within his mind that were at war with one another. On one hand, there was absolutely nothing more in this life that Ulysses wanted more than to wedge his body deep within Bethany’s butt. For what felt like ages, he had often dreamed of the giantess finding him alone and helpless, and rather than being the kind saintly woman that she was in reality, he envisioned a sinister smirk emerging on her face as she slipped him beneath her skirt and buried him up her perfect ass. However, while he may have been a hopeless deviant, Ulysses was far from stupid. And actually lodging his tiny body up a Gulliverian’s ass with no way to contact her was the absolute epitome of stupidity. That being said, one little lick with his face pushing into her crack wouldn’t hurt.
“Mmmmmmmm” A low, sleepy moan echoed throughout the giantess’ body as she felt Ulysses taste the salty flavor of her asscrack. Positioned across the dangerous chasm, Ulysses was straddling the gap while he lowered his face as deep as he could to get a playful taste of his goddess’ booty. That awkward, vulnerable position proved to be a mistake as he watched Bethany’s massive hand appear in the sky above him as her fingers began to descend.
Thankfully for Ulysses, he had not yet been caught indulging his base desires. Unfortunately, however, he had stirred up enough of a commotion on her butt that the giantess was now seeking to eradicate the source of an irritating tickle while still deep in the throes of slumber.
“Fuck, shit… WAIT!” Ulysses screeched as Bethany’s massive finger collided with his tiny body and dipped him deep into the pressured grips of her buttcrack. As the giant woman sleepily scratched the itch on her butt, she unwittingly dragged her tiny student’s body along the edges of her warm, slightly sweaty crack. Panic began to set in as Ulysses clung desperately to Bethany’s finger, knowing that a full night pressed against her anus would likely not play out the way that his fantasies typically transpired. Thankfully for him, Ulysses was able to hitch a ride on the massive digit out of the hungry maw of her butt, before being cast back down onto the mattress between Bethany and Samuel’s legs.
“Dammit…” He cursed loudly to himself. While he was glad not to be unknowingly stuck in someone’s ass, he was far from finished worshiping the giantess’ perfect cheeks.
GUUUURRRRRRGGGGGLLLLLEEEE
A long, loud gurgle from somewhere within Bethany’s belly preceded a n even louder groan from the giantess. Her massive body began to shift around slowly, spurred on by some unseen discomfort. Ulysses backed up nervously, unsure of what was happening as the giantess began to turn in her sleep, heaving her hefty ass over the side of the mattress before releasing a short, squeaking fart that immediately put a damper on Ulysses arousal. He could feel his dick soften in his hand almost immediately as he considered how ultimately fortunate it was that he had been cast aside just moments ago. He shuddered as he thought about being lodged between her cheeks, worshiping her asshole and being caught right at the epicenter of such an unladylike release. The tiny man simply shook his head and counted his blessings as they were. “At least it doesn’t stink.” He commented softly as the giantess' massive booty was pointed in the other direction.
Just then Samuel began to roll over in his sleep, pulling the bedsheets taught beneath him as his heavy frame rolled to face his wife. Still stuck in the valley between the two giants, Ulysses watched as Samuel’s muscular arm reached out, gently grazing Bethany’s hand as the two titanic lovers unconsciously interlocked their hands, still lost in deep sleep. Ulysses smiled slightly at this heartwarming display. Clearly their love was meant to be, one of those universal constants of which he had to admit that he was quite fortunate to get to experience up close.
“Oh shit… my pants!” Ulysses exclaimed as a fold in the sheets was pulled tight, revealing the same pair of pants that Bethany had discarded hours ago. He raced forward and rescued his pants, desperately searching through his pockets for his phone. Thankfully when he retrieved the device he found it to be in normal working condition, despite the fact that his clothes had fallen what amounted to several dozen stories from Beth’s palm. As he unlocked the phone, he saw a few unanswered texts from Jenna, some wishing him luck on his endeavors that evening to others that requested an update on how things were going. He smiled to himself, thinking about the stories he would be able to tell Jenna the next time he saw her. With a devilish smile painted across his face, Ulysses spun around and took a quick selfie, making sure to keep Bethany’s nude body in the background, while making sure that her pussy remained unseen behind his head.
“It’s Mister Steal yo girl…” Ulysses added the short bit of text alongside the image as he sent it off to his roommate. He chuckled to himself a bit as he imagined Jenna waking up to a nude of Mrs. Bloomfield greeting her first thing in the morning. However, mere moments after sending off the picture, three bouncing dots appeared on screen, indicating that Jenna was already forming a response. “Shit…shit.” Ulysses cursed himself silently for waking his roommate in the middle of the night. However, when her response finally arrived he couldn’t help but smile.
“DUUUUUUDDDDDEEEEEE! THATS FUCKING CRAZY! You put that ass to sleep?”
Ulysses bit his lip as he considered his response. He wanted to play up his part in the sexy affair, however the god’s honest truth was that he more or less played the part of a toy. Just a simple thing to be used for the sexual pleasure of those a million times larger than himself.
“I’m gonna be sore as hell tomorrow” Ulysses replied, hoping to be vague in a tantalizing sort of way.
“Oh my god. That’s fucking nuts dude. Good on you. That took some fucking BALLS! I owe you a goddamn beer.” Ulysses chuckled and turned to look at Bethany’s slumbering body. He nodded his head and felt a deep sense of pride beginning to well up inside of him. Humility be damned, Jenna was right. He didn’t know a single other person who would’ve had the cojones to step up and take the leap that he took tonight.
“Ha, if you think that… then you should’ve seen her husband’s balls. That shit would blow your mind.”
*INCOMING FACETIME*
Ulysses started to panic as he saw Jenna’s call coming in. He wasn’t exactly sure about showing off to her right now, but it wasn’t like he could just sit here and pretend like he wasn’t already on his phone. With a nervous sigh Ulysses clicked on the “accept” button and found himself face to face with his best friend.
“DUDE! You’ve got to show me his dick.” Jenna said in a desperate whisper. She was wearing a gray hoodie with the hood up and drawn close around her face. Ulysses could see the pale light of her TV reflecting off of her face. No doubt she was up late watching shitty sci-fi horror movies as she was known to do from time to time. At first he wasn’t sure why the hell she was speaking so softly, until he realized that she was trying not to wake his bedmates.
“Oh. Heh.” He scoffed and shook his head. “You don’t need to whisper. They can’t hear anything right now. Watch.” Jenna watched as Ulysses turned from the camera and shouted loudly into the dark room behind him. “I OWN THIS FUCKING HOUSE AND EVERYONE IN IT!” There was a long beat of silence that followed before Ulysses turned back with a smile.
“See? Dead asleep.” He said, smiling back as Jenna smirked at his bravado.
“Oh my god, you have to tell me everything! How was it? What did you do the whole time? Were you inside her at all? What about his cock? Did he rub you on his dick? What was it like? Oh my god, was it big? I mean, I know it was big to you but was it like… big big?”
Ulysses put his hand up to try to put a stop to the torrent of nonstop questions. It seemed that once she was told that she didn’t need to whisper, all rules of typical conversation were out the window for the energetic redhead. “Hold on, hold on. One question at a time you spaz.”
“Can I see them? I want to see what I look like from your POV.” Jenna replied calmly, yet the excitement was still evident in her voice. Ulysses chuckled to himself. He wondered how aware she was of the context of her statement. Here he was, standing naked on the bed of the Gulliverians, ogling their naked bodies as they slept. Was she envisioning what it would be like if she were to let him run around on her bed? Or was she simply looking for a view of life through a Lilliput’s eyes.
“Yeah, yeah, alright. Hold on.” Ulysses flipped the phone around and aimed it at Bethany’s sleeping body. He walked towards the head of the bed, giving Jenna a good long virtual tour of Bethany’s sex before pointing the camera up towards the giantess’ toned stomach and massive hanging breasts.
“Jesus Christ…” Jenna muttered from the other side of the screen. While not as much of a horn dog as Ulysses, Jenna wasn’t so jealous of other women that she couldn’t admit that Bethany truly was a goddess. “I can't friggin believe it man. You are one lucky little man.”
“Don’t I know it.” Ulysses replied cheerily. She was right after all. Even if this was the end of his relationship with these two titans, it would be a story to remember for the rest of his life.
“Hey, can I see his dick?” Jenna asked curiously. Wordlessly Ulysses spun on his heels, turning the camera to face Samuel’s flaccid junk as it hung down across his thigh. There was a brief pause before Jenna finally responded. “Jesus… fucking… Christ… That thing is fucking enormous.”
“Tell me about it.” Ulysses replied flatly. He certainly didn’t share the same admiration for the fleshy appendage that Jenna did.
“I’m being one hundred percent serious right now, that it quite literally the most gorgeous set of cock and balls that I’ve ever fucking seen.” With the camera pointed away, Ulysses could not see the red flushed hue coming to Jenna’s face as she began to fan herself. Nor could he see her hand moving below the camera’s gaze,her dexterous fingers slipping past the waistband of her comfy sweatpants and working their way inside her underwear. “Ulysees, can I ask a favor?”
The small lilliput turned the camera back towards himself, confused by Jenna’s suddenly hushed demeanor. “Uhhh, sure. Name it.”
“Make him hard…” Ulysses freezes as his eyes lift off of the screen and turn back towards the massive phallus before him. Immediately his mind goes back to the constant squashing and crushing that he suffered under Samuel’s thick shaft and his sagging nuts. He also thinks back to that little conversation that he was treated to while Bethany was away in the bathroom. The one where Samuel was making plans for Ulysses to become more of a permanent part of his daily routine, spending entire workdays in the sweltering stuffy prison of Samuel’s briefs, simply trying to contend with the massive cock.
Jenna picked up on his hesitation almost immediately, but she knew that she may never get this opportunity ever again. “Please…” she begged cutely, putting on the biggest pair of puppy dog eyes that she could muster up. Ulysses let out a heavy sigh and stared up at the monster hog.
“Uhhhhhh, alright. Fine. Give me a second.” The Lilliput found a small crease in the sheets where he could prop up his cell phone, making sure that Jenna had a good line of sight towards the massive cock. The redheaded giantess continued to gently tease herself as she watched her tiny friend begin to stalk away towards the massive, building sized cock. Ulysses quickly reached the head of Samuel’s dong and gently placed his hands atop its sheathed tip. Immediately Jenna could see the fleshy pillar react to Ulysses touch. She bit her lip hard as she watched Ulysses deftly massage the enormous cock, impressed by how in tune he seemed to be with the giant man.
“Shit!” Ulysses ducked and fled once he found Samuel’s dick to start reacting to his fondling. The Lilliputian sprinted over to his phone and grabbed it, pointing the camera upward as he walked underneath the swelling shaft. Jenna was treated to an incredible, cinematic view of the of Gulliverian’s thick cock as it continued to swell in size, quickly reaching full mast in under a minute.
“Jesus fucking Christ…” Jenna murmured in genuine awe. “Did you seriously make that thing cum?” Still out of frame, Ulysses nervously rubbed the back of his neck.
“Well… not exactly.” He admitted. “It was more like, he just pinned me underneath it and just humped the bed.”
“You need to tell me everything… now!” Jenna said excitedly. Ulysses turned the phone around and took a seat on the mattress, sitting the shadow of Samuel’s dick with the giant’s sagging nuts in the background. He then began to recount the events of the evening for Jenna.
“Well, I mean it started out pretty normal I guess…” Ulysses furrowed his brow as he recalled the sequence of events from this evening. “Samuel was still out when you dropped me off so it was just me and Bethany for a little while.”
“Oooh how romantic…” Jenna interjected sarcastically.
“Yeah I mean… I don’t know if it’s weird to say, but it was kind of one of the more enjoyable parts of the evening… you know? We really got to spend some time getting to know each other, like, on a deep personal level. And I sort of feel like we have this really genuine connection.” Ulysses looked back up at the screen. He knew deep down that Jenna was not looking for details of their conversations, but still, giving it some thought, he truly thought that he had something real with Bethany. “So yeah, that was really cool. We talked, we drank… I gave her a foot rub and then we-”
“Woah, hold on. You gave her a foot rub?” Jenna asked incredulously.
“Well yeah, I mean… as best as I could I guess.” He admitted.
“Hmmm so you’re a little foot guy then, huh? I guess it shouldn’t be that surprising.”
“And what the hell is that supposed to mean?” Ulysses asked defensively, causing Jenna to chuckle aloud.
“Be honest, did you think it was hot when she let you touch her feet?” Jenna asked. If only she had a dollar for every guy she had learned to have some sort of affinity for women’s feet.
“I mean, I think everything about her is just…” Ulysses turned to study Bethany’s gigantic sleeping form. “Perfect. Heh, when she caught me kissing her foot she told me that my mouth belonged to her for the night. I almost lost it right then and there…”
“Meeeeoooowwww, that’s what I’m talking about. We love a dommy mommy.” Jenna cheered playfully. Ulysses felt a bit of excitement welling up inside him as a result of Jenna’s enthusiasm. He was glad to have someone to share his thoughts and feelings with about this insane turn of events. “So you guys have a great time chatting, you do some light foot worship and get stepped on by a goddess. Great. Fast forward. Samuel gets home… go!”
“Well, Samuel came home and joined us in the lounge. They shared some stories while we drank and…” Looking back at the screen, Ulysses could see the flat expression on Jenna’s face. Right. She wants details. “And then we took things into the bedroom…” The redhead’s full lips curved up into an excited smile and Ulysses rolled his eyes.
“Things kinda spiraled out of control pretty quick. They put me on the bed between them and Beth sort of gave me the job of getting things started.” Ulysses gestures up to the massive cock behind him. “It was kind of wild, seeing that thing react to just the tiniest touch. But once he got hard, things sort of got out of hand.”
“How so?” Jenna asked, making a conscious effort to control her breathing.
“Well I guess Samuel had been avoiding… release… for a week leading up to tonight. So as soon as he got hard I kind of just spent the whole night getting squished by his dick.”
Jenna was trying remarkably hard not to moan into the microphone, but it was becoming challenging. Just imagining her tiny friend getting stamped down into the mattress by this massive mushroom tip was, quite possibly, the hottest thing she had ever heard of.
“He would lift it up and then just drop it down on top of me again. And then Beth would pick me up and rub me around the bottom of it, and at one point he just dropped his whole fucking nutsack on top of me. It was-”
“Mmmmmmmmmm.”
“What’s that?” Ulysses asked, hearing something coming from Jenna’s phone. However the flustered redhead simply shook her head.
“Nothing. Continue.”
“No well… it’s just… Samuel. He wasn’t really what I expected, you know?” He asked rhetorically. “I mean, he’s a really nice guy. Like, he was so super clear that he only wanted to do all this if I was comfortable with it. And he never really made me feel like I was in danger or anything like that. He just… I couldn’t have expected just how crazy this guy was going to be for me. Like, he was just so fucking horny for me. He has this smoking hot, drop dead gorgeous wife, sitting right there, practically drooling over him. And all he can focus on is how much he wants to cum all over me… it was crazy.”
Jenna wasn’t sure how much she could take. Right now she wished she had a tiny little Lilliput of her own to drop into her pants and set to work. Hearing her friend describe his experience of being used like a toy by the fattest, hottest cock she’s ever seen had her thinking that maybe Ulysses might’ve learned a little something about himself during this experience.
“So it seems like the two of them would be happy to share you again sometime. But what about you? Would you do it all over again?” Jenna asked, curious to know if Ulysses had just experienced a bisexual awakening.
“Well, I mean… with Bethany? One thousand percent, yeah. But with Samuel? I don’t think so.” Ulysses admitted, much to Jenna’s disappointment.
“Awww how come?” She asked, pointing towards the massive, still hard cock looming in the background. “He clearly has a thing for you. And it sounds like he has plenty of love to give.”
“Yeah, no… I mean… there’s no doubt that Samuel would want to have some alone time with me. I mean, he made that every clear.” Ulysses admitted.
“What do you mean?”
“Well, both Beth and Samuel made separate offers to me to have some one on one time with either of them. I’m for sure goin mf to follow through with Bethany, but with Samuel… His offer was to just keep me stuck in his underwear while he went to work. I mean… Jesus Christ, spending eight hours a day wrestling with a dick that’s ten times my size only to get home and have him jerk off on top of me?” Ulysses trailed off, struggling to comprehend a world where that was even remotely appealing to him.
“Fuck that’s hot.” Jenna muttered, causing Ulysses to glare at her incredulously. He was beginning to realize that no matter how sympathetic anyone might be to his struggles as a Lilliput, Gulliverians just seemed to be aroused by the idea of Lilliputian sextoys.
“All that aside…” He said, forcing the conversation forward in order to avoid lingering on the idea of being used like a cumrag again. “Despite everything, I kind of wish that I hadn’t been so up close and in the action. Like… I obviously get the appeal of participating, but when I got to see Beth enjoying herself it was just…”
“Oooohhhhhhhh I get it now.” Jenna interrupted, grinning playfully at her tiny friend.
“What? What?” Ulysses was confused. He didn’t think that he had just made some sort of huge revalation.
“You’re not bi, you’re just a cuck.” Jenna teased in a sing songy voice. Ulysses could feel his face flushing red with embarrassment. He didn’t have a enough experience to really understand the nuances of his feelings or really whether or not she might be correct. Instead, he just felt largely embarrassed and insulted.
“I am not!”
“Oh my god, you might literally be the tiniest cuck on the entire planet. Hahaha!”
“Jesus Christ Jenna, shut up, I am not a cuck!” Ulysses argued, trying to defend himself from the allegations.
“Oh come on. You like to watch women… giant gulliverian women…” She gave a quick wink as Ulysses' face turned a bit brighter. “Getting fucked by massive, fat cock that belong to someone else. That’s basic cuckoldry my man.”
“Goddammit Jenna.” He said with an exhausted sigh.
“Oh my god, there were so many times this semester that I wanted to bring a guy home, but I didn’t because I wanted to be respectful of your space.” Jenna let out a cute giggle as Ulysses head was quickly filled with vivid imaginations of his admittedly cute roommate getting pounded in her bed. “I guess I didn’t need to be so courteous.”
“Jesus Christ, how many times do I need to say it?” Ulysses said, trying not to let on that he was in fact getting a little bit turned on by the idea. Jenna let out a hearty laugh and shook her head.
“Alright, alright, I’m just busting your balls man. There’s nothing wrong with being a cuck.”
“I’m not a-”
“Regardless… it doesn’t matter. What does matter is that I honestly think it was really brave stepping out of your comfort zone like that. It takes a set of brass balls to take on a challenge like that. Kudos.” Ulysses smiled warmly at the compliment. Despite all of her incessant teasing, he knew that she was genuinely supportive and he couldn’t express how much he truly appreciated her.
“Well… thanks Jenna. I appreciate-”
“Mmmmmmmmm”
A sudden moan from high up in the darkness caused Ulysses to spin on his heels. Bethany had been stirred from her slumber by Samuel’s cock gently prodding into her thigh. Illuminated by the dim light of the moon, Ulysses and Jenna watched as Bethany’s hand emerged from the darkness and began to gently toy with Samuel’s monster cock. Jenna but her lip as she watched an enormous hand started to tug playfully on Samuel’s dick.
“Uh oh, looks like the giants are waking up… are you ready for round two?” Jenna teased.
“Shut up…” Ulysses whispered, now suddenly trying to keep his voice down. After a little bit of jerking him off, Samuel finally began to wake up, greeting his wife with an eager moan.
“Someone’s eager to go again…” Samuel said sleepily. Bethany leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss as she stroked his cock.
“Me? You’re the one who poked me awake…” There was a brief pause before the Gulliverians seemed to recall their tiny companion. “Ohhh is someone looking to cause trouble down there?” Bethany’s hand left Samuel’s cock and began blindly searching for Ulysses tiny body in the dark.
“What a horny little Lilliput… don’t be shy now, little man.” Samuel said in a hushed low growl.
“Shit… I’ve gotta go.” Ulysses whispered looking at Jenna through the phone as he attempted to disconnect the call.
“Don’t you fucking dare!” Jenna shouted back. Thankfully for her, she could see Bethany’s enormous fingers appear and wrap themselves around Ulysses’ tiny body. “Aghhh wait!”
Jenna watched her small friend disappear into the darkness, his phone plummeting down to the bed. Thankfully the device landed face up, allowing her to see up towards the ceiling, however she could see little other than moving shadows in the dark room. But as Bethany began to speak, she could hear every sultry word that left her lips.
“So what exactly were you doing down there? Were you the one making Samuel get so excited?” Bethany asked playfully. Jenna had no clue whether or not Ulysses could actually speak with the giantess or not, but just imagining that there was no way for the tiny little horn dog to defend himself just made this scenario that much hotter.
“Ohhh well that just won’t do. We can’t have tiny little men running around our bed touching and groping to their heart's content. I think we need to teach him a lesson.” Samuel said with a hearty laugh. Jenna quickly started to masturbate again, hearing Samuel’s low, gruff voice playfully chastising Ulysses. She had yet to see this beautiful specimen of a man, but after seeing his junk and hearing his voice, she could only imagine just how smoking hot this guy must be.
“Well what should we do with the little criminal?” Bethany asked playfully. “Maybe we squish him between my tits while you titty fuck me.”
“Jesus Christ…” Jenna moaned loudly as she imagined her bombshell teacher getting titfucked with a Lilliput between her giant cans. Part of her was slightly envious of Ulysses in that moment, but there was another part of her that wanted a tiny little man of her own to drop into her cleavage.
“Hmmmm, or maybe we try a little anal tonight. You said he was an ass man, right?” Both Bethany and Samuel laughed at the comment.
“Perhaps another night… tonight, I think I could really use a nice creampie.”
“An excellent idea my love. I know just… where.. to put… there we go.”
Jenna nearly lost it as the two giants came to a conclusion on what to do with little Ulysses. A lamp was suddenly clicked on, allowing Jenna to see a bit more of the room. She watched as Bethany’s legs swung overhead as she repositioned herself. As her heel dug into the mattress, Ulysses' phone began to slide into the dip, giving Jenna a close up shot of Bethany’s flushed pussy from below.
“Hi buddy!” Jenna cooed as she saw Ulysses’ torso barely sticking out from the folds of Bethany’s gigantic vagina.
“Let this be a lesson for you… don’t start something if you’re not going to finish it.” Bethany taunted, her manicured fingers appearing in frame to spread her labia apart. Jenna held her breath, enraptured by the sight of Ulysses desperately trying to crawl his way out of her professor’s massive pussy. Suddenly from the left side of the screen, Jenna watched as Samuel’s massive, veiny cock appeared, hovering mere inches away from where Ulysses was firmly stuck.
“This is so fucking hot!” Jenna moaned, rapidly nearing the edge herself as she watched Ulysses face down the massive cock that was about to bury him in slick cunt before inevitably spraying him with a veritable ocean of hot cum.
“Are you re-”
Suddenly, Jenna's phone began to beep softly as the screen went black. Call Disconnected. Jenna let out a pained cry of frustration as she removed her hand from her pants. How could the universe be such a fucking tease like that? Cut off right before the fucking money shot?
“Goddammit Ulysses, charge your fucking phone next time!”
Alone at Last
Word Count: 9412
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/04/2025
Chapter Notes:
Ulysses finally gets a bit of one on one time with the object of his desire. And he intends to capitalize on the opportunity.
“You sure you don’t want me to stay? I could just hang around, make sure everything goes well.” Jenna suggested as she carried Ulysses in the palm of her hand up the front walk of the Bloomfield household. The tiny Lilliputian man shook his head and kept his eyes locked on the front window, trying to see if he could see Bethany anywhere inside.
“No, no I think I’m all good. Maybe next time.” He said. Truth be told, he wasn’t objectively opposed to the idea of a second giantess participating in his fantasies. And no one could say that Jenna wasn’t somewhat worthy of worship. However, this wasn’t about her. And right now, he had no intention of letting Jenna stick around and horn in on his private time with his one and only goddess, not after everything he went through to earn it. No, he felt entitled to his selfishness and wasn't about to feel bad about it now.
“Come on, don’t be selfish. Sharing is caring, you know. Maybe I just ring this little doorbell right here.” She teased, arriving at the doorstep and teasingly rubbing the doorbell with one finger.
“Jenna, ruin this for me and I promise you that I’ll crawl up your nose with a thumbtack and rewire your brain.” Ulysses threatened. Jenna stifled a little laugh at the tiny man’s threat. She loved how much closer she felt they had grown in the last couple of weeks. Honestly, she wouldn’t ever admit it to his face, but it was starting to feel like Ulysses was actually her closest friend.
“Jesus, fine. You’d think that a real bro would hook a homie up.” Jenna pouted, lowering Ulysses down to the welcome mat lying on the ground in front of the doorway. “At least take some pictures for me.”
“Thanks for the ride Jenna, buh bye!” Ulysses said, hands on his hips. He craned his neck, gazing upwards between the long, muscular pillars of Jenna’s smooth, tanned legs. The tremendous redhead was wearing a very brightly colored pair of short running shorts. Swaths of teal and pink cotton clung tightly to her thighs and butt, riding up ever so slightly so that her cheeks were well defined from his point of view between her feet. As the giantess leaned forward to press the doorbell one time, she looked down and gave Ulysses a quick smile and a wink before she leapt backwards and began sprinting to the car. Down below, Ulysses watched the muscles beneath her skin activate as thousands of tons of relative weight were lifted from the ground in an instant as Jenna beat a hasty retreat towards her car. He was so much more perceptive about it now, but he couldn’t help but admire the power and grace of these titanic ladies.
Ulysses watched Jenna put the vehicle in reverse, waving frantically as she began to back her way down the driveway towards the road. Chuckling lightly to himself, Ulysses began to wave back before he turned back around to face the door. However, when he spun around, the Lilliput found himself standing face to face with an enormous set of toes, wiggling excitedly mere inches from his body. His eyes slowly traced their way up this new pair of well toned legs, only now they disappeared beneath a light, floral sundress and waved gently in the warm summer breeze.
“Jesus Christ…” Ulysses murmured to himself, staring up Bethany’s dress for just a moment, taking in the sight of her light blue panties before quickly snapping his gaze back towards the ground. Thinking it over, he wasn’t actually sure why he felt so bashful peeking up his professor’s skirt. It was barely a month ago when he had been literally inside of her dripping, eager pussy, but now just seeing the outline of her lips pressed into her dainty cotton underwear was bringing a blush to his cheeks?
“Ulysses! Hello! It’s so nice to see you!” Before the tiny man could react, he felt a wall of wind force him onto his back as the giantess suddenly crouched down above him. Ulysses was left staring upwards at his English professor’s gigantic panty clad butt beneath her dress as she squatted above the welcome mat.
“Fucking hell…” Ulysses said again, his eyes transfixed on the goddess’ plump, alluring posterior. However, as soon as he said that, Bethany shifted her dress slightly so that he could now see her smiling face through the gap between her knees.
“What’s that? Something wrong?” She asked, turning her head slightly and allowing Ulysses to finally notice the communicator already sitting in her right ear.
A warm flush of embarrassment brought a new shade of red to Ulysses cheeks as he stammered to eek out a meager response. “Shit… I, uhh, no. Fine. Everything’s good. Great…even. Yeah, no. Great. To see you, I mean.” Bethany’s lips curled up into a wide smile as she tilted her head, causing her long golden locks to cascade over her left shoulder and down to her perky breasts as they peered out from the low cut neckline of the dress. The pair simply sat and smiled at one another for a long moment before Bethany lifted her immense body back into the air.
“Well, let’s get you inside and out of this heat. It’s sweltering out here.” She was right of course. Jenna had only left him out here for about two minutes, tops, but he could already feel the early summer sunshine beginning to cook his skin. He’d be glad to get inside into the comfort of the Bloomfield’s air conditioned home. Standing back up to her full height, Bethany could barely contain her excitement as she brought one of her sandaled feet forward, tipping it downward as she splayed her toes outward. “Well, climb in. I’ve got plans for you my cute little prince and I don’t intend to waste any of the time that I have you.”
Ulysses stared forward, trying to keep himself from buckling at the knees. Bethany was wearing a cute, simple pair of flip flops and as she extended her toes, he could see the small strip of leather that ran up between her large and second toes. His mouth watering, Ulysses gulped out of a sense of nervous excitement as he slowly stumped forward into the small gap between her toes. Unsurprisingly, the atmosphere looming around the giantess' toes was a far departure from the smell of blooming gardenias planted alongside the walkway, however it was no less pleasant to the tiny man. As he wrapped his hands around the damp strip of leather and Bethany’s enormous toes began to slowly shut around him, Ulysses filled his lungs with the aphrodisiac smell of Bethany’s sweet strawberry lotion, mixed in with the unmistakable scent of her sweat. Almost as if she had experience with keeping Lilliputians between her toes, Bethany managed to leave Ulysses a comfortable amount of space on her sandal as she carried him back into her home, completely hidden away from the rest of the world.
Shutting it behind her, Bethany stood still and leaned against the door, biting her lip as she carefully gazed down at her foot. She could feel every tiny movement that Ulysses made between her toes and suddenly the cool touch of the glass window against her shoulders was combating much more than the heat of the sun on her lightly bronzed skin. “Fuck…” Bethany said softly, trying to make sure that Ulysses could not hear her. She didn’t know why things were so different this time, but she was inexplicably giddy at the idea of bringing Ulysses over again. When Samuel had told her about his little, college buddy bachelor party trip, Bethany had started feeling down about the idea of losing her husband for the first weekend of the summer. However, from the very moment that she came up with the idea of having Ulysses over again, Bethany had been somewhat overwhelmed with excitement.
Mmmwah
Bethany’s eye’s perked up at the unmistakable sound of kissing in her ear. Her smile grew even wider as she wiggled her toes in excitement, feeling Ulysses write around in the slightly sweaty pocket of skin. Such a good boy. She thought to herself. But she was getting ahead of herself. There would certainly be plenty of time for… worship, later on. Right now she needed to be a good host. With that thought Bethany strode confidently through her house, slipping out the rear door to the pool house. Once there, Bethany lifted her foot up onto one of the several lounge chairs beside the in ground swimming pool and carefully lifted her student from between her toes.
“There, I thought we could enjoy the warm weather without roasting ourselves.” She said playfully standing overtop of the tiny man on the chair. A quiet thought entered the back of her mind as she stared down at the eager little man. She wondered whether or not she had subconsciously chosen to set little Ulysses down directly onto the seat of the chair, rather than at the foot or on the armrest. She doubted he would mind too much, even if she were to simply hover over him and ploy her hefty rump down directly onto his tiny body. “Can I get you a drink?”
“Ehrm, uhh yeah. Yes. Thank you. That would be great.” Ulysses said, watching intently as Bethany spun around and began walking towards a large makeshift bar on the far side of the pool room. With every step she took, her hips swung tantalizingly from one side to the other, demanding every ounce of his attention as the cute, loosely flowing dress she wore began to get caught up in the cleft of her cheeks. He struggled to contain an audible moan, knowing that she would hear every sound that escaped his lips if he wasn’t careful. To distract him from his already raging erection, Ulysses began to study his surroundings, having never been in this particular room of the Bloomfield’s incredibly impressive residence. The first thing he noticed was the temperature of the room. While not overbearing like the direct sunlight outside, the air around him was far from the comfort of the interior air conditioning that he was accustomed to. Already he could begin to feel his skin becoming warm and slightly sweaty. But this immediately made him think about the short ride he took between her toes and just how much he loved the salty taste of her skin. He could endure a bit of humidity, if only for his goddess.
“I made strawberry sangrias. Do you like sangria?” Bethany called out from across the room. Ulysses looked over to see just her perky bum sticking out from around the bar as she searched through a miniature refrigerator.
“Umm, I’m not actually sure. Sounds great though.” He replied into his microphone.
“Oh, right. I forgot that you’re not much of a drinker. You’ll love these, I promise.” She shouted again. Standing up with a pitcher full of a fizzy, yellowish, clearish liquid with what he could only assume were strawberries floating on the top. “Shoot, I need to get something you can drink out of. Hold on. Don’t go anywhere.” She said playfully as she quickly retreated from the room. Ulysses chuckled and shook his head. Obviously he had nowhere to go, so he just sat quietly and waited for his hostess to return. Resuming his leisurely examination of his surroundings, Ulysses did finally turn his attention to the chair that he was resting on. It had not occurred to him until now, but it seemed that Bethany had placed him down directly in the path of where her perky bottom would land, should she decide to share the seat with him. He wondered whether or not she had done this intentionally. Obviously he had made it perfectly clear how he felt about her bum, but was she just going to come back and sit on him? Was that her plan for the evening? Should he move out of the way? Or just act oblivious and let things happen as they will.
As he sat quietly on the lounge chair, dreamily gazing up towards the ceiling, imagining Bethany’s wide, round butt blocking out everything above him, Ulysses was suddenly rapt in memories of his first encounter with the giant couple. For as excited as he might be about watching Bethany slip out of that dress, any thoughts of her massive, glistening sex were immediately accompanied by harrowing memories of Samuel’s massive cock pushing him deep inside of the giantess’ hungry cunt. Ulysses felt a shiver run down his spine as he replayed the intense affair in his head again. Watching helplessly as the gaping slit twitched eagerly before unleashing a torrent of hot cum into the already cramped, wet, sticky cavern. He foolishly assumed that would be the conclusion of the event, but Samuel continued to thrust forward, sloshing Ulysses around inside of Beth’s pussy with an ocean of cum. Hell, even after he finally pulled out, Ulysses recalled dropping down on the tip of the massive cock, getting flopped down onto the giant man’s abdomen while the fleshy pillar pinned him in place. Recollections of calling out of help as a stream of cum continued to leak out onto his tiny head while Beth and Samuel were busy making out in their post orgasmic bliss made Ulysses shiver nervously. Thank god Samuel was gone, and he could just enjoy his time with his beautiful Goddess alone. Things were bound to be much sweeter and infinitely more gentle with just Bethany to deal with this time around.
“I found it!” Bethany exclaimed, reentering the room holding the same Lilliput social bar that they had provided the last time that he was over. The titanic blonde strode over to the beach chair where her tiny student was sitting and gave him a warm smile. “How would you like to join me at the bar?” She suggested, realizing that there wasn’t a convenient way to give him a drink right here on the chair.
“Oh, sure. I mean, this seat is plenty comfy, but I’m happy to go wherever you are.” He replied, trying to pass as nonchalant as his eyes traced down the gentle curves of her body. Now that she was standing in front of him, being sat on was the only thing inside of his mind. Bethany’s lips curled up into a warm smile as she reached down a hand for Ulysses to climb into.
“Don’t worry little one, there will be plenty of time for that later. Right now, I’d love to enjoy a drink and catch up with a dear friend.” She said, her voice sultry and low. Ulysses felt his heart skip a beat before he frantically threw himself up into Bethany’s massive palm.
“Yeah, of course. It’s so great to see you again.” He said, staring directly into the giantess’s bosom as she carried him over to the bartop before hefting herself up onto a stool.
“It’s wonderful to see you too, Ulysses.” Bethany cooed, setting him down atop the bar as she began to pour some of the sangria into the top of the Lilliput wetbar, before pouring a large glass for herself. She waited courteously for Ulysses to fetch himself a drink before she raised a glass into the air. “Salúd…” She said politely before raising the glass to her lips and taking a couple of large swigs of her drink.
Ulysses watched intently as a swinging pool’s worth of fluid drained from the glass into the giantess’ mouth before passing down her throat. Feeling a slight twinge of excitement stirring his eager cock, the small man took a moment to consider whether or not he actually understood what exactly he found so appealing about giantesses. Obviously, her massive tits and gargantuan butt, that all made sense. And being used like a sextoy by a literal goddess? Sure. But why was he getting so excited just watching her swallow a river that could easily carry him down into the depths of her stomach with it? Clearly the events that transpired here last month had altered his brain chemistry in some significant ways. Snapping back to reality, he lifted his own glass to his lips and took a small sip of the beverage. Much to his surprise, it was much sweeter and far less overbearing than the wine that they had him try last time.
“Oooh, that’s really good.” Ulysses said, smacking his lips as he went in for another sip. Bethan smiled warmly and lowered her glass down to the table.
“I’m so glad you like it.” She cooed. The giantess leaned forward, resting her impressive chest on the bar top in front of Ulysses as she studied the small man with a dopey smile plastered across her face. It was obvious that Ulysses was entirely focused on staring at her tits, but it wasn’t like she was opposed to that. In fact, she rather enjoyed the goofy, awkward way that the young man tripped over himself while he was lusting over her body. “So how have you been since I last saw you? Spend any time back home with the semester over?”
Ulysses was staring deep into the alluring cavern of Benthany’s warm, inviting cleavage when the sound of her voice pulled him back to the real world. He looked up to meet the goddess’ alluring gaze. It was strange the way that she was smiling at him, he thought. Not ‘strange’ in a bad way, certainly, but it was a smile different from what he recalled from last time. Ulysses had always been accustomed to Beth being polite. Polite, warm, and after they finished last time, voracious. But this was a different smile. It was more… eager, excited maybe.
“Uhhhh, yeah actually. I caught a train back once Jenna finished up with her last final.” Ulysses replied, watching as Bethany rolled her head and tossed her head to the other side.
“OH! I love Jenna, such a sweet little thing. Like a firecracker.” Beth added, taking another long sip of sangria.
“Yeah…” Ulysses chuckled. “She’s something alright. Couldn’t imagine doing this whole Gulliverian experience without her. Or you…” Bethany looked down at her tiny companion, pursuing her lips as she reached down one finger to gently caress the side of Ulysses head with her knuckle.
“Oh little prince. Flattery will get you everywhere in this world.” She cooed softly with a chuckle. “But, going home is fun, right? Everybody likes going back to their old stomping grounds every now and again. Did you go and show the world a brave new Ulysses?”
The miniature man scoffed and shrugged his shoulders. Growing up wasn’t a walk in the park for young Ulysses. It was likely impossible to notice for a woman of Bethany’s stature, but Uylsses was not exactly the tallest Lilliputian in the world. And it wasn’t until college that he really began to improve his physique at all. Memories of home hardley felt like “the old stomping grounds,” unless of course he was the one getting stomped. But truth be told, after his encounter with the mighty Bloomfields, Ulysses did feel a bit bigger. Physically, sure. He had bulked up a fair bit at college, but it was way more than that. Almost as if he had absorbed even a fraction of the titan’s incomprehensible size.
“I guess so. It was nice to go back. Got to bump into a lot of people from high school. Guy I sorta knew, Tommy Versotti, his dad owns this crazy big house, I mean really freaking huge. Well, relatively huge, I guess. But his dad wound up marrying a Gulliverian guy a few months ago, so Tommy threw this huge freakin party at his dad’s house. It was pretty great.”
Bethany bit her lip as she listened to Ulysses talk excitedly about catching up with old friends. He didn’t say anything about sharing stories of his escapades inside of her and Bethany didn’t think he was the sort of man to do that sort of thing. But there wasn’t any doubt that the young Lilliput had changed that evening. He carried himself more confidently. Hearing him talk, telling stories of the party, brought her back to a time when she was young. Partying with friends and crushing hard on funny, kind, confident men.
“That’s fun. Nothing like cheap beer and cold summer nights to make a girl want to cozy up on someone’s lap around the bonfire.” Beth said playfully. However, the way that Ulysses responded, coyly chuckling and casting his gaze towards his feet, made Bethany think that maybe he had more to share. “Oh? Do a little cozying did you?” She asked with a giddy smile. Ulysses laughed and shrugged his shoulders lightly.
“It was this girl, Maisie. I used to have this huge crush on her growing up.” Ulysses said with a smirk that Bethany shared. She remembered being that young woman, shutting down countless Ulysses’ in their time. “It was crazy. She was all over me.”
Little bitch…
The words entered Bethany’s mind before she could even comprehend it. She wasn’t like that. She didn’t put down other women without good cause. And she certainly wasn't the jealous type. But just hearing Ulysses talking about her. About how much he wanted her and how much she wanted him to have her. It made Beth feel like an animal.
“Hah, I mean way back when I would’ve given my right hand just to hold hers with my left.” Bethany forced her lips to keep smiling as her cheeks began to flush red.
“It’s not every woman that inspires a man to start talking like that.” Bethany said before taking another short sip from her drink. “She must be cute.”
“Oh that barely covers it. Long blonde hair and the kind of smile that just makes you forget about all the bullshit that they day can throw at you.” Ulysses shook his head and threw back some of his drink. “We took this field trip one time, it was to this commercial kitchen that operated out of a Gulliverian bakery. They would use leftover food products from the Gullivers to make distributable meals for people in need. Well at the end we got a chance to take a peek at some of the stuff up on the bakery displays, and Maisey, she talks one of the bakery employees into setting aside this massive cupcake. I mean like, this thing is like the size of a freaking barn, with all this pink frosting and colorful sprinkles and then the worker lifts Maisey up on top of the cupcake and sits her down on top of a cherry right in the center. Maisey used that picture for her graduation cards. God it was so goddamn cute…” Ulysses said, drifting off with the distant memory of his crush.
Beth had to manually release the tension in her jaw before she could speak. God only knew why she was going so fucking crazy for this tiny little toy of a man, but if she was getting dragged back into this crazy fucking game, then she was going to play to win. Bethany sat back in her seat, letting out a low chuckle as she raised her glass once more to finish off her drink. Thankfully, she knew exactly how to make this horny little man hers.
“Oh I can imagine. She sounds just wonderful. In fact, that all sounds just terrific. You know, I think I could actually go for a cupcake myself.” Rising up from her barstool, Beth began to saunter off back towards the kitchen, stumbling slightly near the edge of the pool and kicking one of her sandals off of her feet. Of course it looked accidental from a glance, but by the time that she had bent over to pick it up, Ulysses was so distracted by the sight of her panties riding up her ass that he didn’t think twice about how long it was taking to pick it up nor did he notice the gentle wiggle to her hips before she stood back up and proceeded into the kitchen.
“Jesus fucking christ.” Ulysses muttered to himself, completely forgetting about his microphone as he desperately tried to tuck his boner into a more comfortable and less visible position. Beth chuckled out of earshot, quickly recovering a large, frosted cupcake from the covered dessert stand on the kitchen bar. With a satisfied smile, the blonde haired bombshell adjusted her dress, pulling down the neckline a bit more to ensure a bit more cleavage was on display. She began to proceed back to the pool house but paused for a moment. With a devilish smile the giantess reached back and grabbed a second cupcake, before returning to her tiny companion.
Ulysses watched with anticipation as his goddess returned, carrying a large confectionary treat in each hand. This time Beth took a different seat, this time choosing the one as close to Ulysses as she could, nearly burying him beneath her mountainous rack as she settled. “Lookie here, I found an extra so we wouldn’t have to share.”
“Oh, I uh… it looks…good. A little bit bigger than my stomach though.” Ulysses stammered, staring up at the enormous cupcake beside him before turning his gaze back to the gorgeous woman beside him. Bethany had already stripped the cupcake of its skirt, and was raising it up to her large, pink lips. The sweet smell of vanilla frosting danced into her nostrils as she carefully eyed the many sprinkles decorating the waves of dense sugary goodness.
“Hmmmm, I can picture it now. Little Mary, sitting on top of the cupcake. So cute, so small.” Beth said, rotating the cupcake so she could see all sides.
“Uhhh, Maisie…” Ulysses corrected softly, intently focused on every little move the giantess made. He watched as Beth pinched two fingers together and dipped them down into the sea of cream colored frosting. When they emerged, she was holding a small pink colored sprinkle between two fingers, delicately showing the morsel to Ulysses.
“Right Maisie. Maisie seems like a girl who likes pink, hmm?” Ulysses simply nodded his head, a large lump in his throat preventing him from actually saying anything. Bethany smirked. Of course Maisie liked pink? What girl didn’t like pink? But that’s what Beth intended on teaching Ulysses tonight. That being the difference between girls… and women.
“Pretty in pink… little Miss Maisie…” Beth said in a sing-songy voice, delicately dipping the sprinkle into the frosting so that it was standing distinctly upright out of the frosting. The giantess turned her cupcake so that Ulysses could see the Maisie sprinkle standing near the center of the waves of sugary plaster. “Does it remind you of that picture that you were so… in love with?”
“I don't think I said…” Ulysses began to stammer, just now finally picking up on the underlying aggression in Bethany’s temperament. However, before he could finish, the giantess interrupted him.
“Don’t mumble.” She said firmly, her voice suddenly wielding a much more… authoritative aura. Immediately Ulysses found himself standing up straighter, meeting with Bethany’s powerful gaze as she finally broke a satisfied smile.
“Yeah, looks just like it.” He replied. Beth nodded her head and turned her gaze back to the cupcake.
“Hmmm, I can understand the appeal. It’s absolutely picturesque.” Beth admired the dessert for a moment, chuckling slightly as a palpable tension built alongside the silence. Then, as Ulysses was scrambling for what to say next, Beth let her lower jaw sink, spreading wide her plush, pillowy lips as her gargantuan tongue came slithering out into view. The Lilliputian man watched, captivated, as the giantess pressed her tongue against the top of the cupcake, scraping a wide swath of frosting onto her tongue before it retreated back inside of her mouth. Ulysses nearly buckled at the knees as he watched a sea of rainbow colored sprinkles disappear into Beth’s mouth. When the massive blonde immediately swallowed without any ounce of hesitation, for a single, hazy moment, Ulysses believed that there was a very real chance that Maisie was now on her way down into Bethany’s stomach.
“Jesus Christ.” Ulysses said quietly, much to Beth’s delight.
“Mmmmmmmm, delicious…” The giant woman lowered the cupcake from her lips, inspecting it closely. Her lips twisted into a pouty frown as she saw the slimy, drool covered trail her tongue had left behind. She turned the cupcake to show the damage to Ulysses. “Oh, sorry Ulysses. It seems that I ate your little friend by mistake. How horribly rude.”
“Oh… uh, don’t worry about that. I’m sure she didn’t mind. It looked delicious. We should all be so lucky.” Ulysses said, still imagining his highschool crush traveling into the dark depths of Bethany’s body. He was lying, partially at least. During his brief catch up with Maisie at the party, she had marveled at his interactions with so many different Gulliverians, commenting about how the very idea of being near a Gulliverian made her skin crawl. Ulysses had no doubt that Maise would perish from sheer fright at the sight of Bethany, especially upon finding herself trapped on the Goddess’ mighty tongue. However, he truly did believe that it would be a stroke of good fortune to find one’s self anywhere near Beth’s mouth.
“I’m glad you think so. It was delicious. But I can’t help but notice that you haven’t enjoyed any of your cupcake. Is there something wrong with it?” Beth asked, gently prodding Ulysses with her pinky.
“No, no. It’s just a bit… big, is all. I wouldn’t want it to go to waste.” Bethany nodded her head in contemplative understanding.
“Oh, well how thoughtful of you. Maybe you’d like to share instead?” She asked, her voice taking on that same sultry, flirty tone that she had been wielding earlier. Ulysses gulped nervously, staring up at her gorgeous face. He didn’t have an exceptional understanding of women in general, especially women who could swallow him whole without a second thought, but it was hard to think that this was anything but outright flirting.
“Yes please!” He blurted out loudly. Before he could consider the consequences of his outburst, Bethany licked the tip of her index finger and slammed it into Ulysses body, adhering him to its surface as she whisked him away. By the time that Ulysses was able to get the next good look at his surroundings, he was standing atop Beth’s cupcake, directly in the center of the pathway carved through the frosting by her enormous tongue. Falling to his back staring up into the smiling face of his English professor as she licked her lips eagerly.
“Down the hatch…” She said seductively, shutting her eyes and bringing the cupcake to her lips. Ulysses was unsure of where he stood in Beth’s life right now. He had hoped and believed himself to be something of a lover for the titanic Goddess. The logical part of his brain knew this to be some sort of fetish driven fantasy game for the both of them. However, he couldn’t shake the notion that within the next two minutes that he would be inside Bethany’s stomach, nothing more than a snack for the one woman on the face of the planet that he would willingly submit himself to that fate for. “Goodbye Ulysses.”
A long shadow stretched out above the Lilliput’s head as Bethany moved a large mass of the cupcake into her mouth. Her warm breath rolled out over him, the overwhelming stink of sugar and vanilla worming into his nostrils. The miniature man shut his eyes, embracing whatever fate his goddess deemed fit for him. He felt the rush of air as the giantess gently exhaled as her mouth closed down around the bite.
Bethany closed her eyes as she slowly began to chew the spongy cake. Her massive tongue pushed its way through the slurry of chocolate and saliva, searching desperately for a small, Lilliputian sized bit of resistance that she could toy with. When she came up lacking, Beth gave a disappointed sigh before swallowing the sweet treat. Obviously she never had any intention of ever letting Ulysses inside her mouth with any food, but as she began getting carried away with her little fantasy, she had hoped to find a nice Ulysses sized sprinkle to send down into her belly.
Both Beth and Ulysses opened their eyes to meet each other’s gaze. The larger of the pair grinned smugly as the smaller carefully slid backwards from the bite shaped cliff mere inches from his feet. The giantess made a point of showing the contents of her mouth to the tiny man, allowing him to see that nothing remained of the bite that very well could have carried his miniscule body.
“I hope we’re on the same page now, about the other girls you like. They don’t get to intrude on my time with you. Got it?” She asked, baring her teeth playfully. However, instead of rolling over and playing the role of a devout worshiper like she was accustomed to, Ulysses stood his ground and pointed a finger at the giantess.
“Now let me make something perfectly clear here…” He said firmly, speaking loudly, but not shouting. For a moment, Bethany could’ve sworn he was getting bigger swelling to a stature more appropriate for the authority he commanded in that moment. “If you want to swallow me up whole, there’s nothing I can do to stop you. And this is your house, so you make the rules. So if I can’t say another woman’s name, then never will those words pass my lips. But don’t you ever accuse me of having eyes for anyone else. Maisie’s a nice girl, but I’ll tell you what I told her when I turned her down that night. I belong to Bethany.”
The giantess felt a shiver run down her spine. This little thing had no fucking clue how well he was pushing her buttons. Speaking to her like a real fucking man, setting her straight while simultaneously surrendering himself to her. And all of the while feeding her ego and putting her petty jealousy to bed? Jesus Christ, if she were to drop him down her panties right now, he might actually fucking drown. Bethany bit her lip as she cocked her head to the side. Carefully she plucked Ulysses off of the cupcake and tossed it aside, setting the small man down on the bartop of her pool house. She stared down at him with wide doe eyes, remainins perfectly silent for a long moment before leaning down and planting a massive kiss on his tiny body.
It was difficult to explain how, but Ulysses knew this kiss to be different from the many he had received from his immense Goddess in the past. She wasn’t just kissing his tiny body, but rather she was kissing him. And he was eager to kiss her back. Making out with a Gulliverian was a significantly different experience than doing so with one of his own kind. The small statured man was using both arms to desperately grab ahold of the woman’s massive, pillowy lips while moving his head around to kiss anything he could get his lips on, including the massive, slimy tongue that occasionally popped out to press against him. While it was a noticeable different experience for the active participants of the endeavor, the end result was usually the same; Ulysses, covered in saliva and staring up into the sky with a wide toothy grin stuck to his face.
“After tonight, there’ll be no question about who you belong to. I can promise you that, young man.” She said in a soft whisper, before withdrawing her face. She smirked down at the tiny man lying dazed and befuddled in a small pool of her saliva. Unsurprisingly, Ulysses was sporting a very obvious erection as his chest heaved up and down. With thoughts of her tiny lover's other, insignificant crushes pushed from her mind, Bethany was ready to show just how much she was willing to do to satisfy her role as the loving Goddess. “Now, how about we move this along. I could do with a little bit of worship.” She said coyly, using her pinky to gently stroke Ulysses cock through his pants.
“Yes… please. That sounds… amazing.” Ulysses huffed into his microphone, trying not to blow his load. It didn’t take much when dealing with a woman like Beth and goddamn was she dialing up the intensity this time. The giantess let out a cute giggle as she reached down and plucked Ulysses from the bar and whisked him over to the lounging chair on the other side of the pool. She made sure to place Ulysses down at the foot of the seat before she sat down, allowing him a brief peek underneath her dress as she spun and slowly lowered herself onto the seat. The Lilliputian stood patiently on the foot of the chair, awaiting his Goddess’ command. Bethany cocked her head before sliding her sandals off of her feet and placing her bare soles between the two of them.
“Could I ask you for a foot rub?” She asked sweetly, wiggling her large toes in Ulysses direction. Since the line of sight between them was obstructed by her feet, the titanic blonde didn’t realize that Ulysses had already covered more than half of the distance between them before she managed to ask her follow up. “It’s warm out and they’re a bit sweaty. Do you mind?”
Before she received any response, she could feel Ulysses tiny hands working against the warm soles of her feet. The feet she had been standing on all day. Hours worth of dirt and sweat, working into a pair of sandals that she’d had for years. All of that filth now caked onto the bottom of her feet. Yet here he was, obediently massaging the sensitive flesh like it was his job.
“I’ll never mind, Beth. Never. And even if I did, you never need to ask anything of me. Just say the word and I’ll do it. No matter what.” Ulysses pushed with all of his strength against the taught skin on the underside of his lover’s foot. One thing he had learned from his first encounter with the giants was that it took concerted effort from someone like him to even register to their kind. So he didn’t have the luxury of coasting his way through any given encounter with Beth if wanted to avoid disappointing her. Thankfully, in the time between leaving the Bloomfield residence and arring back, the eager student of life did not rest on his laurels. After hearing about his escapades, Jenna, curious type that she was, eagerly obliged in helping him build up his endurance. Now, his arms were much slower to tire.
“Is that so? Alright then…” Beth’s voice trailed off as she bit her lip with anticipation. “Then lick.” No sooner did the words slide from her lips did she then feel the unmistakable sensation of a human tongue dragging across the sole of her foot. Like an obedient pet, Ulysses surrendered to his orders, closing his eyes as he dragged his tongue slowly across the Giantess’ foot, moving around to ensure he covered as much surface area as he could. “That’s right. That’s my little man. Licking my feet. Ahhhhh, it feels so fucking good.” She cooed, flexing her toes as she rotated her feet in a way that Ulysses would have access to them without needing to scale the full height of her soles.
“That makes me happy.” Ulysses said between kisses, stopping only briefly to collect his breath before returning to the labor of filling his mouth with the sweet, acrid taste of Bethany’s skin. “All I want is to please you.”
“Mmmmmm, you please me to no end, Ulysses.” The giantess let out a soft moan as she shut her eyes and laid her head back. Hearing the sounds of true pleasure coming from his Goddess filled the horny Lilliput with a level of resolve that would prove difficult to break even under the most trying of circumstances. As Beth felt the licking and massaging shift to the underside of her toes, her mind drifted back to the weeks that had passed since she last had little Ulysses inside of her.
No amount of rumination on the subject seemed to provide Bethany with any amount of understanding as to how she became so enthralled to the charms of a man who could easily fit inside her tightest pair of heels. But she desperately wanted to please him, she wanted it so very, very badly. And these last few weeks, knowing he was off campus, socializing with old friends, meeting their new romances and telling stories of the new places they’ve seen, things they’ve done, Beth felt saddened by it all.
“Sweetheart?” She said softly, feeling the dedicated lapping beneath her toes come to a sudden stop. Ulysses froze in place, his heart beating a thousand times per second as he came to the assumption that Samuel had suddenly come home. He had no idea which scared him more; the thought that Samuel had returned to find an unexpected visitor in his home, servicing his wife. Or that Samuel had been expecting him here and had come home to play. However, as Bethany’s toes slowly squeezed around him, her serene voice soothed his anxious mind. “Ulysses?”
“Me?” He asked, confused.
“Yes, sweetheart. Unless, you’d prefer that I don’t call you that? It’s okay if not.”
“No! No it’s not that, I just didn’t… sorry. I didn’t realize. But… I like it.” He replied, smiling as he buried his face into the soft, warm folds of her toes as he kissed her salty skin. Beth smiled at his affection. She knew that he worshiped her, but it was still unnerving to put herself out there like that and it felt really nice to receive that validation back.
“Do you think… do you think you would’ve brought me home?” There was a long, hefty pause where they both sat with the weight of the question before Beth began to clarify. “I mean, if I wasn’t your Professor and I wasn’t married… If not for all the stigma, would you have brought me with you? Back home?”
Ulysses sat with the question for a moment. He hadn’t really considered it before. Logistics aside, he obviously would’ve loved to show off a Goddess like Beth to his friends and family. And were it not for the fact that she was a married woman, his folks would’ve been thrilled to see him wind up with such a stunning beauty. Well, his father would, at least. His mom might’ve been a bit wary about the age gap, but not so much as to be immune to Beth’s overwhelmingly charming aura.
“In a heartbeat. Without a second thought. Absolutely.” Ulysses gripped her toe as he realized how pleonastic he was being. “I… I would be honored to tell the whole world about you.”
Beth smiled as she gripped her toes around Ulysses body and clapped her feet together, sandwiching him between all ten toes. The tiny man was left motionless, staring up at the giantess’ massive giggling face.
“I’m going to hold you to that little one. Next time that Tommy Versotti throws one of his little bonfire parties, you’re bringing me with you.” Ulysses didn’t know how serious she was, but the idea alone was enough to get him even more excited. Beth continued, staring wistfully at the sky as she daydreamed about this romantic little date of theirs. “ Drinking like a college student again. Sitting around the fire on my boyfriend’s lap. God that would be so fucking fun.” Ulysses was stunned. Was she referring to him? Or was she just being nostalgic, her mind filled with memories of late nights with Samuel. Beth let out a long sigh and looked to the little man in her toes. “You wouldn’t mind me sitting on your lap, would you?”
Ulysses scoffed and tried to wiggle his toes free from Beth’s mildly sweaty digits. “Psh, I’d kill to have you sitting on my lap.” Bethany laughed loudly and shook her head.
“Heh, you know, I’d be like a goddamn monster to your people, right? If I sat on your lap, your whole graduating class would wind up in the crack of my ass.” She joked, not realizing that the imagery she had just created was too much for Ulysses to handle. The small Lilliput let out a strained grunt, his body slowly being jostled between Bethany’s feet as he imagined all the other Lilliputians he graduated high school with, all disappearing into the chasm of Beth’s perfect ass. Despite his efforts on trying to enhance his willpower, the mental picture of the senior cheer squad slipping behind the veil of the Goddess’ slender thong was just too overwhelming for him, leaving him with a shameful mess in his pants.
“Uuunnggooooohhhhhhhfffffuuuuccckkkk me.” He wheezed as his body twitched against Beth’s sweaty feet, each involuntary spasm coaxing out another spurt of cum into his jeans.
“Did you just cum?” Beth asked, her voice particularly void of any amount of emotional distinction. Immediately Ulysses was overwhelmed with shame and embarrassment, hanging his head to avoid the giantess’ gaze. He wished more than anything that she could just shrink down even further, turning himself into nothing more than a mote of dust between the wrinkles of her feet. It’s more than he would deserve.
“Tsk, sweetie, don’t you worry about that. You know damn well that I love a man with plenty of love to share.” She leaned forward as her feet fell away from Ulysses' body. The miniature man dropped onto the textured fabric of the chair as Beth’s legs disappeared from view and she repositioned onto her stomach. Ulysses didn’t want to meet her gaze, his guilt overwhelming his mind in the absence of intense arousal. However, he didn’t want to disappoint her further and so, raising his gaze, the tiny man was treated to an excellent peek down her dress before her finger lifted his chin and forced him to meet her gaze. “Now, was talking about your classmates under my butt a bit too much for you?”
“Yes, ma’am.” He replied softly. Bethany purred gently as she stroked his hair with her finger.
“Take off your pants. And your shirt. You’re not going to need them tonight.” Beth commanded, grinning eagerly as she watched the tiny man strip down to his birthday suit. She could understand the embarrassment he was feeling right now. There wasn’t a man on earth who enjoyed the feeling of coming before the main event. But she could hardly hold it against the poor boy. She’d been teasing him for the better part of an hour with no rest and then she put the image of buttcrushing his childhood home in his head. It was no surprise that he blew his load without his own consent. The question now was, how long was it going to take for him to get it back.
“New rule, starting right now, you keep your hands off that pretty cock of yours. Break my rule and you spend the rest of the evening in my belly. Got it?” Ulysses nodded his head silently. The smile that Beth gave him went a little ways toward calming his nerves, but the idea of starting in on her game made him feel a bit nervous. It didn’t seem out of the realm of possibility that she might actually swallow him tonight.
“You like my butt, don’t you?” She asked, biting her lip playfully as she stared down at him. Ulysses stared back, noticing out of his periphery that Beth’s big bum had risen into the air and was slowly wiggling back and forth.
“I… yes. Of course. I love your butt, Beth.” He admitted. It was hardly a stunning revelation. They both knew that he spent more time fantasizing about it than any other part of her divine anatomy.
“Hmmmm, how much I wonder…” Her words rolled slowly from her mouth. There was still a strong scent of chocolate and sugar hanging on her breath form the cupcake she had devoured.
“I mean, it’s hard to quantify. I’d… I’d spend all-”
“Eight hundred and thirty six.” Beth interrupted, much to Ulysses’ confusion. When the tiny man failed to produce a response, Beth began to elaborate. “That’s the cost of a custom made office chair that I looked into investing in. An office chair that would provide a small space right in the center of the chair. A space big enough for someone like you to fit comfortably.” Ulysses sat, dumbfounded by the realization of what she was talking about.
“Well, maybe not comfortably. It comes with some different options, but the baseline is just a small little cubby for someone… someone like you, to lie face up in the seat, under my ass, but with enough space to avoid any real discomfort.” Beth let her words hang in the air for a moment, but her eyes flicked down to Ulysses, miniature pecker. Despite her immense stature, she could already see the little flagpole returning to nearly full mast. Ulysses is a smart boy, clearly he understood what she was saying. “So I ask again, how much do you love my butt? Enough to spend your days underneath me?”
Ulysses opened his mouth, but words failed him at the moment.
“Don’t answer me yet. I want you to really think about it. Because I have… thought about it, I mean.” Bethany’s eyes suddenly narrowed and her voice took on a more serious tone. “I’ve really thought about it. I’d have you drop out of classes. For just a semester at first. But you’d spend your weekdays with me, in my office, stuck inside my chair. Trapped… under… my… butt.” Beth was whispering by this point, her hot breath only feeding into Ulysses’ mounting arousal.
“I wouldn’t be able to talk to you much while you’re my chair, you know. I’d strap you into place but from then until six o’clock, you’re only company is my ass. People would be coming in for my office hours. Pretty young girls. Girls who would probably give you the ride of your life if they got the opportunity to know you. But you wouldn’t get the chance. Because the only company you’d have… would be me and my big, soft, bum.” Ulysse gulped as his hand instinctively began to reach for his cock. This conversation almost didn’t seem like real life anymore. How was this his life?
“DON’T…” He froze in place, staring terrified up at his enormous goddess. “Don’t touch that fucking cock.” She reiterated, reminding him of his promise. He nodded his head slowly, resisting the throbbing pain in his dick.
“Outside of class hours, your life would be yours. You could keep living with Jenna. Or I could put you up here. But for those ten hours during the day, you would be mine. My seat. Your only purpose, to support and worship my ass, all day, every day. So, with all that in mind. How much do you love my butt?” She smirked as she watched Ulysses continue to fight the urge to masturbate.
“Beth…” Ulysses spoke slowly, carefully, making sure to retain focus on controlling his inflamed libido. His voice was low and determined and when he raised his head to meet Beth’s, a cold shiver ran down her spine. “Stick out your tongue.” The giantess’ face lit up with glee as she did as she was ordered, letting her massive muscular tongue to come sprawling out of her mouth. Ulysses stepped forward, his shins bumping up against the slimy organ as Bethany’s hot, damp breath washed over him. Defiant as he had ever been and with images of Bethany’s giant, unforgiving ass looming overtop of him, Ulysses took hold of his swollen cock and began to slowly stroke it. Thankfully he was a young man with plenty of motivation before him, so it didn’t take long for the Lilliput to unleash several spurts of lust onto the surface of Beth’s giant tongue.
The giantess looked down the bridge of her nose as her tiny lover jerked off, against her instruction, right onto her tongue. When he was done, Ulysses placed his hands on his hips and looked back into her eyes, giving her a wide smile.
“That’s how much I love your butt. I’d spend every day of the rest of my life stuck under your perfect ass and love every goddamn second of it. But be warned, tease me too much and I’ll be dropping so many loads on your tongue that it’ll put Samuel to shame.” Ulysses said confidently, maintaining eye contact with Beth as her tongue retreated into her mouth.
“That’s big talk, little one. I have no interest in a man who can’t back up his words with action.” Beth said teasingly. However, after a brief pause, the giantess' face shifted before she lurched forward and pinned Ulysses to the chair with her tongue. After giving her tiny companion a long lick, Beth scooched forward and rolled onto her side so that Ulysses was lying directly under her chest.
“Do you know what I like about you, Ulysses?” She asked, rhetorically, but the small man felt empowered to answer all the same.
“My quick wit, literary mind, and above average sized tongue?” He replied breathlessly as he laid on his back. Bethany chuckled, but continued towards her point.
“I like that you seem driven to do anything for me.” She let out a heavy sigh as her index finger gently began to caress his bare chest. “You’re attracted to me, my body, I get that. You’ll lick my feet, kiss my ass, indulge all of my…selfish fantasies. Sure.” Her enormous smile began to fade as her voice softened. “But it’s more than that. You make me feel secure when I have no right to feel jealous. You obliged a frankly insane request, from a downright stranger. Putting yourself in very real danger as a birthday present for a man you’ve never even met.”
Ulysses’ own smile diminished after hearing that statement. It felt…deceitful. However, almost as if she had sensed his sudden shift in spirit, Beth continued. “But it wasn’t actually for him, was it? You never had any interest in the two of us as a pair. You endured unimaginable discomfort, worshiped the cock and balls of another man… for me. Because I wanted it.” Beth let out another sigh before rolling back onto her stomach, landing Ulysses in the valley between her enormous tits. “That’s what I love about you.”
“I’d do anything for you Beth. Anything at all.” Ulysses said, wiggling his way out of Beth’s tits, at least enough to get on his feet again. “I know I say it alot, but I fucking worship you. And that’s no exaggeration. If you wanted to sew me into the seat of your chair for real, I’d drop out of school right this goddamn second. Anything you want, I’ll do it. I’ll do it for you.”
Beth sat up in her seat, scooting her behind back into the seat and spreading her legs so that Ulysses was staring right up her dress. Ulysses half expected the giant woman’s feet to reappear before him, but her legs remained planted on either side of the seat. He could see the outline of the giantess’ massive pussy pushing on the bounds of her panties before they slipped down and disappeared into the crack of her gigantic ass.
“Alright then. Well, I’ve got a whole dresser drawer full of toys upstairs that my husband and I both use.” Samuel felt a lump in his throat upon hearing mention of Samuel. Memories of tidal waves of cum and incarceration beneath a foreskin breached his mind. “So, if you want to be my favorite new toy, then you’re going to have to get over here and prove your worth. If you want to be all mine, then I suggest that you make me cum so hard that I get too jealous to share you with anyone else.”
The giantess hiked up her sundress and hooked a finger into her underwear, pulling them aside enough for Ulysses to see her drooling pussy and puckered asshole. With her free hand, Beth began to gently massage her labia as she watched Ulysses begin to slowly walk towards her. “You’re on the clock now little man. One way or another, I’m adding you to my sextoy collection. Question is, are you going to be mine? Or ours?”
Elysium
Word Count: 9362
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/04/2025
Chapter Notes:
Ulysses embraces the fruits of his labor, but will he perform as expected? Or will his size prove to be his undoing?
“Do you want that? To be my little fuck toy?” Bethany asked, her breath flooding from her chest with an eager heave every time she exhaled. She felt so fucking powerful right now and she imagined that she might just be as excited as Ulysses was in this moment.
“It’s all I want…” Ulysses replied eagerly, staring directly into her crotch. His heart was beating so hard and so fast, that were it not for his determination to get this done at all costs, he might’ve been worried about a heart attack. Bethany purred in response to his subservience. She couldn’t believe, after years of Samuel talking about his Lilliput fetish, that she waited so long to indulge her sexual appetites with tinykind. Ulysses made her feel everything that she desired; beautiful, smart, young. But even more than that, he made her feel like a Goddess.
“Good, that makes me happy to hear. It’s what you were destined for.” She cooed, her fingers still playfully exploring the slick folds of her pussy. “So here’s the new deal. You get one opportunity to make me cum.” Beth removed her fingers from her crotch and leaned forward to pinch her student’s tiny body up between two sticky fingers.
“Do a good job and you’ll have unlimited access to me. We’ll keep this little party going for as long as we feel the need to taste each other. We share… everything.” Ryan breathed deeply in the giantess’ gentle grip, savoring the sweet smell of Bethany’s sex as her juices continued to coat his body. It didn’t really matter what else she had to tell him. At this point, there wasn’t anything that anyone could do to stop him from throwing himself into her.
“However, if you can’t cut it then you’ll never enjoy my body unaccompanied ever again. Samuel will always be there to join you on any future romantic liaisons.” Ulysses winced at the threat. There was something psychologically debilitating about the idea of still being able to spend the occasional evening with his titanic goddess, but always being forced to share her with the man that she loved felt as though he actually had something on the line now. “Are you ready to rise to the occasion, Mr. Staunt?”
Ulysses gulped nervously as the giantess lightly massaged his abdomen between her fingers. He wanted to. He desperately wanted to rise to the challenge. Rewards and punishments aside, something inside of the young warrior begged him to risk it all. After all, how could a woman as divine as Bethany possibly harbor any sort of love and respect for a man who was too cowardly to fight for her.
“Should I ever fail to rise to the occasion, you have my explicit permission to do with me whatever your heart desires.” He reiterated, using his hands to gently massage the sides of the giantess’ slick fingers. A part of him wondered if she could even feel his hands working, but he decided to do it all the same. In response to his candor, Bethany cracked a wide smile and carried Ulysses tiny body over closer to her mouth. Her eyes narrow as she casts her gaze down ever so slightly, spying Ulysses still raging erection. The giantess let out a soft chuckle and stuck her tongue out again, gently teasing the miniature phallus. Ulysses braced himself between Bethany’s fingers, resisting the urge to let his sexual gratification grow too quickly.
“Hmmm is that for me?” Bethany asked playfully, flicking the tip of his dick with her tongue. The giantess chuckled as Ulysses nodded his head rhetorically. “You know I’ve fucked plenty of guys whose dicks were bigger than your whole body. But when it comes to pleasure, I’d have to say that you’re in a league all of your own, my little poet.” She cooed as she flicked his dick again. Ulysses began to flail his legs erratically as he began to lose the fight against his own willpower. However the tiny man’s struggles only seemed to enthuse the giantess more. Pulling his body away from her lips, Bethany switched to teasing Ulysses nutsack with the pad of her finger, causing a pained groan to emit from the tiny student’s lips.
“I thought I was supposed to be the one pleasuring you?” Ulysses gasped as Betnahy lightly bounced his ball sack by rocking her finger back and forth. Bethany cocked her head as she pondered his comment. Technically he was right. She had given him a job and it was going to be difficult for him to accomplish it if she was just going to sit here and play with his cock all night. However, as they had already established, tonight was not about him… it was about her.
“I find it insulting that you think I can’t derive satisfaction from watching you squirm. Little mite.” Bethany teased, jostling his balls around some more. “And after all this squirming you’re doing, you better have a nice ocean of cum to share with me.” Ulysses groaned again. He knew how much of a volume queen Bethany seemed to be. And after swimming in the literal lake of cum that Samuel had stored up for a whole week, Ulysses knew it was physically impossible for him to compete with something like that.
“Ulysses, do you trust me?” Bethany said, seemingly out of nowhere. Feeling grateful for the brief reprieve from having his balls toyed with, Ulysses nodded his head emphatically, taking deep ragged breaths as he tried not to concentrate on looking at the goddess’ pouty lips.
“Of… of course.” He replied breathlessly. Bethany smiled and nodded her head softly before swinging her legs off of the chair she was sitting on. Slowly and gently she lowered Ulysses towards the floor, between her massive feet. Ulysses made contact with the warm, textured tiles on the floor of the poolhouse, standing awkwardly before the giantess’ bare, painted toes as he stared upwards at her smiling face. Bethany let out a sly chuckle before lifting one foot off the ground and gently kicked Ulysses onto his back. The underside of her monstrous big toe hovered a few feet above his head before slowly it descended, forcing him to lie flat on the floor.
“Mmmmmmmmmm.” Bethany bit her lower lip as she felt the entirety of Ulysses' body encompassed under the soft skin of her big toe. Lifting her foot, Bethany repositioned it so that Ulysses now found himself lying on his back beneath the tender arched sole. “Can you hear me down there?” She asked, playfully swaying her foot back and forth.
“Yes I ca-”
WHAM
Without warning Bethany dropped her foot down, smushing Ulysses beneath her warm, slightly damp sole. Ulysses let out a loud squeal as the wall of foot flesh descended onto him, but he was effectively silenced as his mouth was pressed firmly against her salty skin. Thankfully the giantess wasn’t applying any sort of real pressure to his body, not that he had any fear of being crushed by her, just enough to keep him from being able to get out from underfoot.
“Hmmmm, I love the way you feel down there.” Beth said in a low, sultry voice. The giant blonde slid her foot down, dragging her sole across Ulysses’ tiny face until she could see his head peeking out from between her toes. Cocking her head to the side, Beth pursed her lips and made a quick kissing gesture to her tiny plaything. Immediately picking up on her signal, Ulysses began to kiss the space between her toes, obediently pecking any patch of skin that he could reach.
“But I imagine that you love it even more than I do, don’t you?” Bethany mused, gently squeezing her toes around his tiny head.
“I do.” Ulysses replied, waiting for a moment where his mouth wasn’t forcefully filled with Beth’s feet. However, as soon as he spoke, Bethany began to roll her foot around again, only stopping once she got Ulysses positioned beneath her toes so she could then sandwich him between both feet.
“Hehe, look at you. Don’t mind my sweaty feet one bit so you?” She asked, watching as Ulysses desperately tried to squirm around and position himself in a way that would allow him to resume his worship. Ulysses quietly nodded his head, feeling slightly embarrassed for a moment until he heard the giantess chuckle. “Perhaps we can find some sort of accommodations for you inside my shoes as well. You know, for those days where I’m not in the office quite so much.”
“Uunnnnnggg.” Ulysses groaned again as his throbbing erection dragged against the underside of Bethany’s toes. These little fantasy visions that she kept popping to his head were just too overwhelming for the tiny little deviant to handle. Upon hearing this strained outburst, Bethany cocked her head to the side, a wry smile emerging on her face as she realized Ulysses predicament.
“Oh, what’s the matter? Is somebody getting a bit too wound up?” She teased, wiggling her toes and feeling the Lilliput’s stiff cock slipping between two of her toes. Slowly she began to massage her toes back and forth, revealing in the sensation of Ulysses desperately squirming around between her feet.
“Beth… wait. I’m going to cum.” Ulysses pleaded, his breath speeding up, causing himself to fill his lungs with the tantalizing scent of his goddess’ feet.
“Oh? Are you? What’s got you so excited?” The Gulliverian teased, giving his miniature pud another squeeze. “Is it the idea of spending the whole work day squished under my butt, only for six o’clock to roll around when I’m going to slip off my shoe, tuck you under my toes and keep you there until I get home?” She asked, leaning forward, grinning like a madwoman as she continued to jerk him off. “Maybe I’ll even start walking home. Really get my steps in…”
That last bit of teasing proved to be too much for him to handle, causing him to burst across the topside of her toes. The tiny man felt several spurts of hot love spew forth as his body bucked helplessly against the giantess’ powerful toes. Feeling guilty about blowing his load once again, Ulysses began to quietly apologize again. However, as soon as he did, Bethany shook her head disapprovingly.
“Tsk tsk tsk. Come now, you should know better than to apologize for showing me how much you love me.” She cooed, reaching down to pluck Ulysses from between her feet. Lifting the Lilliputian up to her face, Bethany gave Ulysses a quick lick to remove any lingering spunk and sweat coating his body before she lowered him back down, setting him between her thighs on the chair. Through her earpiece, she could hear Ulysses desperately trying to catch his breath once again.
“Need a second to catch your breath?” Beth asked.
“Yes. Yes please.” Ulysses replied between ragged breaths. Beth nodded her head, leaning back and simply thinking about how much fun she was having with her dedicated little worshiper. Her eyes darted down for a moment and she realized that while leaning backwards, she could no longer see Ulysses beneath the hem of her dress. Immediately her own mind sprang to life with thoughts of stashing Ulysses away on her person where no one else could see him. She pictured slipping him inside of her panties when she went out with Samuel for date night. She imagined slipping into his dorm, idly chatting with Jenna before sneakily dropping the smaller of the roommates into the back of her pants. Or even slipping him into the cup of her bra for those exceptionally boring faculty meetings.
“Jesus…” Bethany whispered, louder than she intended.
“Something wrong?” Ulysses asked, still out of sight between the giantess’ massive legs. Bethany snapped out of her daydream upon hearing his voice again, but quickly decided that she was more than ready to keep things moving.
“Oh nothing. I was just thinking that a young man like you would’ve had a bit more… stamina is all. Not that I have an issue with waiting, mind you. It’s just that it makes me worry that you might not have the energy to live up to your end of the bargain.” She taunted, closing her legs together a bit more. “But it’s not a big deal. After all… Samuel was very clear about how excited he was to see you again.” Ulysses felt his nerves beginning to rise again at the mention of Samuel’s name.
“He spoke so eagerly about turning you into his… oh what was it?” Beth paused, acting as though she were deep in thought while anticipation rose.
“Oh… cock slave?” Those words caused the breath to catch in Ulysses throat. “Yeah, that was it. His little cock slave. He said he would keep you tucked in his underwear all day long… letting you lick up sweat all day and then dousing you with a little precum when your tongue gets him feeling too excited. Just picture it… all day with-”
“BETHANY!” The giantess paused upon hearing Ulysses frantic voice in her earpiece. Reaching down to hike up her dress some more so that she could see the tiny student, Bethany cocked her head to the side to give him a quizzical look.
“Yes?”
“I’m ready… let’s go.” With a slight chuckle Bethany reached down and scooped Ulysses up in her palm.
“Very well, into the lion’s den we go…” Beth said with a quick kiss, rising up from her chair and gracefully fleeing back into the house. As she crossed the threshold out of the poolhouse and back into the main building, Bethany felt a slight shiver run down her spine. Sliding the door shut behind her, Bethany began making her way towards the bedroom when she noticed Ulysses begin to shake and shiver as well. Still a bit damp from a mixture of foot sweat and saliva, combined with his miniscule size, the cool air within the house was exceptionally disorienting for the tiny man. “Oh sweetheart, I’m so sorry.” Bethany cooed, realizing her mistake. Reaching down to pull forward the neckline of her dress, the giant woman deposited Ulysses’ body between her two massive tits, before using one finger to press his body deeper into her cleavage.
Instantly the temperature problem was resolved, as the space between Beth’s monster breasts was like that of a sauna. Nestled safely in her bosom, Ulysses closed his eyes and simply enjoyed the gentle bounce in every step as his Goddess carried him off to heaven. After a few minutes of walking, Ulysses felt the jostling sensation of Bethany’s finger’s searching for him between the soft mounds of flesh. He was fished free from between the tits, only to be dropped down hastily on a soft, padded plane that stood about level with Bethany’s thighs. Spinning around to try and get his bearings, Ulysses quickly realized that they were in fact in the master bedroom of the Bloomfield house, only instead of resting on the large king mattress, Beth had placed him on the small padded bench that sat at the foot of the bed.
WHeewhOOOO
The shrill sound of Bethany’s whistling immediately grabbed hold of the Lilliput’s attention, causing him to spin back around just in time to find the giantess dangling her sundress carelessly from one finger, before allowing it to slip and fall towards the floor.
“Ooops.” She said playfully, before reaching her arms behind her back and dexterously undoing the clasp on her bra. Ulysses watched in awe as the tremendous feat of modern engineering fell away, finally allowing Beth’y perfect, perky tits to fall free.
Like a man staring into the eyes of a gorgon, Ulysses was paralyzed, transfixed on the heavenly glory of what could only be described as the universe’s most perfect creation. “Look out below!”
The sing-songy voice of his mistress caused Ulysse to crane his head just a bit higher, removing his focus from her tits onto the massive bra that she was now holding above him. True to her word, Bethany dropped the brassiere, falling like a meteor until it landed on the bench below. Thankfully Ulysses found himself lying in the cavity of one of the D-sized cups, basking in the alluring perfume that it had siphoned off of the giantess’ skin. After standing for a moment, marveling at the sheer size of the cup, Ulysses found himself becoming overwhelmed by the saccharine scent of perfume and sweat. Afraid that he might actually pass out, the Lilliput dashed out of the bra and into the open. Once out into the open air again, Ulysses had only a split second to notice a second shadow descending down upon him before it crashed into his body, landing much more forcefully than the bra did a moment ago.
“Hold that for me, would you?” Beth teased playfully, having waited for that exact moment to drop the last of her negligee down onto the bench. And it didn’t take long for Ulysses to figure out what had happened either, once he watched Bethany turn her back, her bare ass swaying deliciously as she approached her bureau and began removing her earrings. The sight of her pale bottom, combined with the overpowering scent of her sex made it abundantly clear that the soaking garment that pinned him to the ground was in fact the panties she had been wearing while toying with him earlier.
Lying there helplessly, trapped beneath the weight of Bethany’s skimpy, thoroughly soaked, panties; staring across the gargantuan room as pale rays of the setting sun penetrated the window and cast long shadows across the curvature of her slender back, Ulysses was left to contemplate the enormity of the world that the Gulliverian’s occupied. Bethany had already said it multiple times today, but the reality of the situation was that he was little more than toy sized for this tremendous woman. But while he did still respect himself as a man and though he harborned no qualms about the life he led, there was undoubtedly some part of him that was willing to accept that being her toy was still a life worth living.
“Now, I think we’ve fooled around long enough…” Bethany said, sauntering back over towards the bench. Still unable to lift the panties off of himself, Ulysses could only watch as Beth lightly stepped up to the bench again, though this time his eyes were fixed squarely on her neatly trimmed bush and the still glistening lips that were eagerly awaiting their opportunity to get ahold of his tiny squirming body. Reaching down, the giantess lifted her underwear off of the helpless boy, only to find that he disappeared before her very eyes.
“What the…” The giantess searched the bench and the floor surrounding it, looking for her tiny lover. When she did not find him, a bit of panic started to seep into her heart as she feared that she might’ve accidentally flung him across the room by mistake. However, before she could begin to worry too much, her eyes caught sight of the tiny man, squirming frantically against the damp fabric of her panties. Seeing Ulysses stuck to her juices forced a loud giggle from between her lips as she reached out to gently pluck him free. “Now, now, there'll be plenty of time for you to be trapped in my panties if you win our little wager.” She teased, setting him back down gently atop the bench.
“I’ve heard you have a thing for asses…” Bethany teased, turning her back to the tiny man so that her massive, round cheeks hung ominously overhead.
“Uhh huh.” Ulysses replied, crippled by a severe lack of blood flowing to his brain as he ogled the ass of a Goddess prepared to smush him into paste.
“Stroke that little cock for me…” She commanded, suddenly dropping herself down into a squatting position so that Ulysses was close enough to feel the heat radiating off of her. The titanic blonde paused for only a moment, letting her booty hang overhead before she quickly flicked her hips and caused her cheeks to shake violently in response. Ulysses watched in awe as her tremendous cheeks bounced off of each other before wobbling back and forth. Following this little display, Bethany slowly swung her ass to one side, smacking her hand against her cheek before slowly rotating to the other side, like a massive, mouthwatering pendulum swinging above Ulysses head. He doubted that there were many, if any at all, Lilliputians who could boast that they had received a lap dance from a bonafide Gulliverian smokeshow like Beth.
The miniature student remains perfectly silent as the show progresses, lying flat on his back with both hands planted firmly on his throbbing cock. The dance continued, Bethany occasionally smacking her ass, pulling her massive cheeks apart and occasionally turning to bury Ulysses’ face in her tits. After a few minutes of treating him to the most mesmerizing display of the female anatomy, Bethany leaned down to whisper to the tiny man, her hot breath washing over him and providing him a refreshing change from the scent of her eager sex.
“How does that compare to your little plaything Maisie?” She whispered aggressively, quickly snapping her teeth together in front of his body before standing back up to her full height and turning her butt on him once more. “I have the fucking ass of a literal fucking GODDESS! She’s nothing but the lint between my fucking toes.”
“You’re right… you’re so fucking right…” Ulysses strained, gripping his dick furiously as he stared up into Bethany’s crack. Delighted to hear him agree with her assessment, Bethany quickly pulled the bench away from the bed, jarringly sharking Ulysses in place while she began to mantle the bit of furniture with both knees on either side of the tiny man as she straddled his body with her massive pussy looming above his head. As he watched the giantess begin to play with herself much more, though this time with a renewed sense of vigor, Ulysses felt a slight rain of sexual lubricant dripping down onto him, though he couldn’t care less about being covered in the giant woman’s juices. Surely there was an abundance of them in his immediate future. Suddenly the giantess dropped herself down even lower, dragging her drooling cunt across the surface of the bench and very nearly dragging Ulysses along with her. Ulysses was pinned in place for a moment, his torso trapped beneath her massive, hungry pussy, while his head hovered mere inches away from her twitching anus. Having already succumbed to his base instincts, Ulysses stuck out his tongue to get a taste of the heavenly portal, only to watch it disappear as she raised up again, arching her back and wiggling her butt in the air for a moment.
“You know, you’re only the second man in my life that I’ve ever danced like this for?” She said, her breath seeming to be nearly as ragged as Ulysses’ was. “I always just back up and grind my ass against Samuel's crotch. I love feeling his dick get hard against my butt. But I worry that it might be a bit much for you.” She teased, looking down between her legs to where the tiny man was lying flat on his back between her legs.
“Fuckin try me! I promise I’ll MAKE you feel me. ” Ulysses shouted back confidently, throwing two thumbs up into the air and causing the giantess to let out a raucous belly laugh. Beth stepped off of the bench and reached down to pluck Ulysses up in her hand.
“Well, I think it’s time to put that to the test.” She said, her eyes filled with a strange burning lust that made Ulysses shudder. Keeping him clenched in her fist, Bethany began crawling onto her bed, Sprawling out across the large mattress until she was comfily lying on her stomach with her feet kicked up in the air behind her. Transitioning Ulysses from a closed fist into being pinched between two fingers, Beth raised him up and began moving him around her back, until she dropped him down on her left ass cheek. Then, shifting her weight slightly onto that side, the alluring blonde used her right hand to reach back and pull her right cheek away from the other, offering Ulysses a good view into the deep, mildly sweaty depths of her asscrack.
“Are you ready to be eaten, little one?” She asked tenderly. “Because my ass is hungry and you’re going to feed it.” Ulysses slowly began to crawl towards the musky cavern between her glorious cheeks, crawling on his belly to avoid losing his footing and falling headfirst into the abyss unprepared. However, as soon as he got close enough to look down into the depths, Bethany began to jiggle her cheeks back and forth saying “OM NOM NOM NOM” as she tried to feed the beast, so to speak.
“I’m uhhh. I’m ready.” He replied nervously.
“Oh don’t worry hun. Here, I’ll give you a countdown. Ten… nine…” Ulysses felt his muscles tense as she continued to count down towards his plunge into the crack. However, before anticipation could mount much higher and before she got to “six”, Beth flexed her bulbous ass cheek and flung Ulysses forward, ping-ponging him back and forth from one cheek to the next until he stopped about halfway down the slope of her cheek.
“Whoopsie!” She said with a giggle, feeling the sudden descent of her little deep diver. Ulysses braces himself against the other cheek, maintaining the awkward upside down angle as he came to the realization that he was staring into the wrinkled portal into Bethany’s body. Suddenly the walls around him jettison forward as Bethany releases her grip on her cheeks, causing Ulysses to finally drop the remainder of the way down into her ass crack. With a wet thump, Ulysses found himself now lying on the outermost ridges of his English professor’s massive, wrinkled asshole.
“All right young man…” Beth said, grabbing one of her pillows and tucking it up under her chest. She began to nuzzle her head into the soft sheets as she stretched out across the mattress with a wide, satisfied smile painted across her face. Never before in her life had she encountered this particular kind of high. She could feel one of her students, a Lilliputian no more than a quarter inch tall, was currently squirming his way around her sweaty asscheeks, teasing one of her less trafficked erogenous zones. God she felt so fucking powerful in this moment. And she didn’t even need to say a word to communicate her desires to him. Instead, all she needed to do to get her message across was…
Ulysses felt the walls close in around him as Bethany clenched her buttcheeks. The unexpected force pressed his face down against the tacky skin and needing no further instruction from his Goddess, the small man stuck out his tongue and began graciously lapping at the oily surface of the anus. Though its taste was certainly distinct and incredibly overpowering, Ulysses was otherwise undeterred. Instead he attacked his task with passion, burying his face deep within the various wrinkles of his mistress’ asshole; probing every hidden recess with his tongue, mapping the entire space in his mind as to never… ever, forget it.
“Mmmmmmmm, I like the way you feel down there.” Beth whispered, gripping a handful of bedsheets in each fist as she slowly wiggled her hips from side to side. It was truly divine, her little soldier, laboring away down at her back door. She stifled a small chuckle as she thought about how it must look, were someone to just walk in on her right now. To an outside observer, the whole thing would look perfectly normal. A bit lewd perhaps… with her lying here buck naked on the bed, one hand carefully beginning to make its way south, but otherwise it was a just woman enjoying some time alone. No one would venture a guess that she was harboring a tiny little stowaway between her bouncy cheeks.
As she laid there on her bed, her mind began to dive back into her fantasies once again. She pictured herself back in the classroom, grading papers late at night while a tiny Ulysses rests trapped within the seat of her chair. A sudden beeping in her ear caused the buxom blonde to raise a hand, brushing long golden locks back from her ear as she removed the bluetooth earpiece that rested atop her earlobe. With a contented sigh and a smile on her face, Bethany rose up from her chair and turned around to face her tiny companion.
“Sorry hun, looks like the earbuds died.” Her eyes darted over to the digital clock on her desk before moving back to the stack of papers still left unmarked. “It’s eight thirty, but I’ve still got a ton of work to get through. Get comfy, it’s going to be a late one.” She said with a smirk as she spun back around hiking up her smart pencil skirt and retrieving her thong from the crack of her ass. She let out a satisfied hiss as she sat down, burying the face of her living chair into her ass, enjoying the sensation of his tongue against her anus to help her pass the time.
“Ffffuckkkk me.” She moaned, burning her face into her pillow as she lifted her butt slightly into the air. There was no doubt in her mind that Ulysses was giving his all to her puckered orifice. She could feel tiny hands and an eager tongue laboriously exploring a commendable amount of surface area down there. However, as her fingers began tenderly circling around her swollen clit, Beth simply needed more from him. Interrupting her masturbation for a moment, Bethany reached behind herself, using one hand to pull aside one hefty cheek, while her free hand dove down into the occupied crevice.
Light poured into Ulysses workspace for a moment, causing him to lift his head long enough to watch Bethany’s hand appear from over the horizon and begin moving towards him. He assumed that she was reaching down to retrieve him in order to move his worship to elsewhere on her body. However, he only realized how wrong he was when the giantess’ hand shifted, leading with only a single finger as she pressed down on the lower part of his back, forcing his face back down against her tacky skin.
“Mmmmmm more…” Beth moaned loud enough for Ulysses to hear as she continued to increase the pressure she was applying to his back. The tiny man felt his body being dragged around the crack of the giantess’ ass as she began to reposition him.
“Oh shit…” Ulysses felt his legs slip beyond the vice-like grip of Bethany’s butthole, causing his heart to flutter nervously. Was she seriously about to push him inside her ass? He hadn’t considered it a possibility before, but despite all the talk of becoming her seat or her sex toy, Ulysses had not actually presumed that he would be placed all the way up her ass. But by now, with his legs already in up to his knees, there was no amount of struggling that he could do that was going to prevent Beth from pushing him all the way in. Hips, chest, shoulders… finally Ulysses began to panic as the rim of Bethany’s titanic asshole began to clamp down around his jaw. Panic was beginning to grip the young man as he made the nerve wracking transition from eating his lover’s ass to being eaten by it.
“Beth… BETH!” Ulysses began to speak up for the first time since diving into her booty. Meanwhile, the tremendous blonde was writhing in ecstasy. She could feel every little motion that Ulysses made about a thousand times more vividly than when he was simply worshiping her ass from the outside. “Hang on one second please! It’s tight.”
“Don’t I know it.” Bethany replied playfully. “How deep in are you?” She asked, feeling blindly around her asshole for the remainder of his body. Never in a million years would she have imagined herself loving the novelty feeling of putting a Lilliput up her butt.
“Up to my neck.” Ulysses replied, the intense pressure beginning to shift from uncomfortable to painful. Bethany giggled at his response, pushing herself off of the bed and sashaying over to the floor length mirror beside the walk-in closet. Wanting to get her own look at her little spelunker, the giantess bent over and spread her cheeks, trying to peer through her legs to get a glimpse of her asshole.
“Hahahaha! You look so cute, my little butt plug!” Bethany shouted excitedly, as she spied Ulysses dark curly hair poking out of her backdoor. “You know I’ve never actually owned a butt plug before? Hah! Can’t believe what I’ve been missing out on. I might just keep using you like this all the time next semester.” Another wave of pleasure washed over her giant body as Ulysses began trying to worm his way out of her ass, managing to slide his shoulders out into open air between her cheeks.
“Beth please! It’s too tight! Your butthole is squeezing me too tight!” Ulysses said with a wheeze. Beth made a frowning face into the mirror, though she had a devilishly playful idea on how to rectify Ulysses' situation.
“Okay, let me help you out.” She said, unceremoniously standing up to full height and inadvertently forcing her butt cheeks to slam back into place around him. Strutting over to her nightstand, Bethany retrieved a small bottle of strawberry scented lubricant. Squeezing a healthy dollop of the water based lube onto her fingers, Bethany took a downward facing dog position atop her mattress and with her behind way up in the air, she allowed the fruity smelling liquid to cascade down into her buttcrack. Ulysses felt his head and shoulders getting coated with the thin substance, all but eliminating the sour, musky smell of his current location altogether. “If the door’s too tight, let's push you on through.” Beth said cheerily.
“Ptew. Wait, hold on! You’re gonna…”
“Push you up my ass? Oh you betcha!” Beth declared, her finger waggling ominously overhead. “I cannot wait to feel you squirming around in there. It’s a whole different kind of intense. Are you ready?”
Ulysses remained silent, watching Beth’s finger circle around the sky above him. To be completely fair… this was everything he wanted. Being her butt toy was something he had desired for nearly a whole year now, so why the hell was he feeling so nervous about it?
“I’m ready…”
“Mmmmm good. This will be good practice in case you fail tonight. It’d be nice to feel both of my favorite men filling me up back there.” She said deviously, filling Ulysses’ mind with thoughts of Samuel’s fat cock as he watched her gigantic finger come barreling towards him.
“Wait what?” He said just as he was forcefully crammed inside of his professor’s anus by a pillar of unstoppable flesh. Inside the dark, cramped confines of her colon, Ulysses couldn’t help but imagine Samuel’s gargantuan flesh rocket being the thing that was pummeling him deeper inside the giantess. Her taunting threat weighed heavily on his mind as the already cramped accommodations of her anal cavity would certainly struggle to fit both himself and Samuel’s cock comfortably. No doubt the monstrous phallus would simply use him like a sponge while scrubbing the interior walls of her ass. If he wanted to avoid finding himself in that particularly compromising position, then he was going to need to focus up and get to work.
“Oh Jesus Christ.” Bethany nearly felt the muscles in her legs give way as a bout of frantic scrambling inside of her as he began to navigate around her rectum. It was as though tiny Ulysses had lit a fire within her, this crazy, untenable madness that drove her deep into the gnashing maw of animalistic pleasure. Flipper herself over, Bethany began to finger herself passionately, pointing herself towards the mirror in the corner so that she could see her own asshole twitching in response to the erratic movements of her tiny houseguest.
Deep within the giantess, Ulysses was doing little more than moving his arms and legs around, getting a bit of a feel for what his mobility options were while also trying to just make sure that Beth could feel him. After a couple of minutes, the intense unknown terror of this whole ordeal had largely passed him by. He was in Bethany’s ass. It wasn’t surprising. They had talked about it several times before and now he was up her butt. It was a simple fact. However, with his mind off of the novelty of the situation, Ulysses was left to think about his surroundings. Thanks to the lube she had generously applied to her anus, there was a strong smell of strawberry that combated the otherwise overbearing aroma that existed in her intestines. But the smell was not his most pressing concern. Rather, it was beginning to feel like his oxygen supply was running a bit thin in here. Doing his best to remain calm, Ulysses began crawling his way back towards the exit from the goddess’ bowels, making sure to provide as much stimulation as he could until he reached the sphincter and started banging away on the gateway.
“Oooooh, someone wants some fresh air?” Beth giggled, feeling her lover begin clawing at the backdoor. “Just one more minute… I’m so close.” Faster and faster the giantess continued to finger herself, picturing the plight of the human being she had so easily stuffed up her bum. It was a power trip like none other. She thought about a normal sized Ulysses. Living out his day like any other Gulliverian, coming into her office to talk about an upcoming test. She pictured looking him up and down with a smile on her face as she snapped her fingers, watching him dwindle down to the size of a Lilliput at her command before she plucked him off of the floor and hid him away inside her plump bottom. “Right where you belong…” She purred, clenching her muscles and curling her toes as the combined pleasure of her fantasies and Ulysses massaging her insides finally pushed her over the edge. Bethany came hard, moaning loudly as Ulysses felt the powerful walls clench around him, popping his head out into the open. After a minute of basking in the glow of one of the single most intense orgasms of her life, Bethay could feel the squirming man poking out of her asshole. With a satisfied smile on her face, Beth reached two cum soaked fingers into her ass and fished Ulysses out with a wet plop.
“Well hello there my little toy…” Bethany cooed, holding his body in between her thighs so that he had a good vantage point over the absolute mess he had caused. The small man was graciously gathering his breath, but as he scanned his lover’s crotch with his gaze, he couldn’t prevent a wide smile from forming on his face as he saw the glorious glistening aftermath of her orgasm. Her lips were coated in a thin, viscous ooze that strung long, clear lines between her fingers as Bethany continued to idly play with herself. The giantess took one of her cum glazed fingers and brought it up to Ulysses’ face, giving him a quick taste as she dragged her finger down his chest before playfully nudging his limp dick. It seemed that in his efforts to please his Goddess’ bum, he had taken some pleasure for himself as well.
“I came, I saw… I conquered.” He wheezed, licking his lips and savoring the sweet taste of victory.
“Tsk, tsk, tsk. Not so fast my little conqueror. You’ve not yet crossed the finish line. I’m close… and right now I’m at my most sensitive. One last job, are you ready for it?” This was it. The final hurdle. Ulysses took a deep breath, filling his nostrils with the thick scent of the giant woman’s hungry sex. His mind went back to the lessons he had learned with Jenna, spending weeks training his stamina and practicing his ability to maneuver around her crotch without falling. Hopefully it had all paid off.
With a low chuckle, Bethany slipped off of the bed and returned to the bench at the foot of the mattress. She set her champion down upon the seat before spinning on her heels and sitting down with a speed that honestly made Ulysses question whether or not she worried about buttcrushing him. Thankfully however, he found himself once again standing in the humid valley between the giant woman’s legs. Beth reclined herself against the mattress, closing her eyes in eager anticipation of the performance to come.
“Time to show me your stuff, little man. Make me cum.” She ordered, keeping both hands braced on either thigh as she awaited his first move. Ulysses stood before the Goddess’ divine gateway, basking in her flowered musk as waves of crashing heat radiated out from her body. He knew that he could do this. He had to do this. Ulysses stepped forward, placing a hand on either side of the giantess’ labia as he began to gently caress her lips. Everything being coated in a thin film of her bodily excretions was certainly going to make things difficult, but he just had to keep his primary objective in mind. With fierce determination in his heart the tiny man began to force himself inside of the folds of her tremendous sex, using the tighter space to leverage his way upwards towards the clit. As he traveled, periodic intrusions from her wandering fingers caused minor delays, however it wasn’t anything that set him back too far, though it did plenty to get Beth all riled up once again after she had accidentally pushed him a bit too far inside and he was subsequently forced to crawl his way back out. After getting himself back on track, Ulysses quickly clambered his way to the top of Beth’s pussy, finally placing his hands on her sorely swollen clit.
“Oh my fucking god…” Beth whispered loudly as Ulysses started to work all of his muscles into massaging her clitoris. In order to try and give himself as much leverage as possible, Ulysses buried his legs into the well managed hedge of Bethany’s bush while lying flat on his stomach. This vantage also offered Ulysses the opportunity to begin licking and kissing her clit as he continued to vigorously massage it. In fact, a devilishly playful idea popped into his head as he listened to the giantess moan loudly up above. With a chuckle and shrug of his shoulders, Ulysses leaned his head forward and bit down on the swollen cluster of nerves.
“OOOOHHHHHHHH FFFFUUUUUCCCKKKKKK!” Beth screamed loudly, so loudly that Ulysses felt the sheer impact of her voice in his chest. He turned over to look up at her face as she reached back onto the bed to retrieve a pillow and use it to cover her face. She let out another excited scream, this time muffled by the pillow as Ulysses returned to licking the absolute hell out of her clit.
Suddenly the massive woman rose up from her seat, nearly causing Ulysses to go plummeting all the way down to the floor. Had it not been for the fact that he was half tangled up in her pubes, Ulysses certainly would’ve hit the ground. But his momentary entanglement slowed him enough for Bethany to slam the pillow down onto the bench, giving him a nice soft surface to land on. This was no conscious act of care, however. Bethany was acting only out of pure sexual desire.
“Wait Beth HOLD ON!” Ulysses screeched as the giantess dropped her full weight down onto the pillow as well. In an instant Ulysses was buried beneath a literal mountain of pussy, screaming obscenities into the depths of her drooling snatch. These shouts and cries for help only served to rile Beth up even further.
“Just a little more my love… I’m almost there…” She shouted, furiously grinding her pussy against the pillow. Ulysses could hear her speaking, even buried beneath her slippery folds. He was close now. Close to finishing this. But there wasn’t any way he was getting access to her clit now. Thankfully, his mind remained clear enough to think back to his lessons with Jenna and he knew where he needed to go.
Bethany felt her little soldier moving his way around beneath her. She felt the frantic wiggling as she pressed her pussy into the pillow. She couldn’t be stopped now. One way or another she was riding this thing out until the train came back to the station. Just then she felt Ulysses suddenly begin to change course, his tiny body moving inside of her once more. Plunging through the dark, slippery tunnel of her vaginal canal, Ulysses began navigating via memory towards Bethany’s G-spot. Of course, he was just spitballing at this point, but with how frantic the massive woman seemed, he figured all he needed was to get close for just a second and she was going to fucking explode.
“Come on… come on…” Both of them spoke in unison; Ulysses searching for his target and Bethany egging him on. Suddenly Ulysses found himself bumping into a wall of flesh in the dark. As his head bumped into the wall, he heard a loud, passionate moan from the Goddess. It was a desperate moan, one begging for release. Satisfied that he had found his holy grail, Ulysses leaned forward with all of his weight on both hands. He repeated the measure several times, hearing the screams getting louder and more intense each time he did until Bethany could no longer tolerate it.
The force of the giant woman’s orgasm bettered Ulysses solidly as he was flushed out of her body alongside a veritable ocean of ejaculate. He landed in a wet puddle on the pillow beneath Bethany’s pussy as she gasped desperately on high. A river of her cum leaked out of her body, draining down and pouring directly onto Ulysses face as he laidtucked against her soft butt cheeks.
“I did it… I did it… I did it…” Ulysses repeated softly to himself, smiling deliriously up at the ceiling as more of her sexual juices continued to pool up around him. Never before in his entire life had he ever felt so accomplished. This was his magnum opus; his Mount Kilimanjaro. He had ascended the peak of sexual divinity and now he felt as though he could conquer the entire world.
“Ohhhhh you certainly did, little prince.” Bethany cooed, chuckling as she did so. There was no doubt about what kind of man Ulysses was. He was the kind of man that she respected immensely. It was no wonder to her that she felt this intense attraction towards him. Others might not see it, but she saw it clearly now. Ulysses and Samuel. They were men in a class of their own. The kind of man that knew what he wanted, had the balls to seek it out and the nerve to follow through.
“Come on, let’s take a breather.” She said, lifting herself up and scooping Ulysses into her palm. Bethany crawled her way up onto the bed, lying flat on her back and staring up at the ceiling with a permanent smile affixed to her plump lips. The giant woman wiggled her toes, still feeling a residual tingle working its way through her legs.
“So, did I get the job done?” Ulysses asked rhetorically, still smiling like a goofball who had just won the lottery. Bethany lifted the tiny man up into her field of view, but as soon as she saw him, her face turned to a concerned frown.
“Oh my piccolo soldato…” She said softly, eyeing the stiff erection pointing out from between his legs. “I’ve been so selfish. Let me take care of that for you.” Ulysses found himself being dipped between her pillowy lips where her massive wiggling tongue quickly got to work on teasing his throbbing cock and balls. The powerful muscle had no trouble forcing his legs apart and he could see the delighted smirk in Bethany’s eyes as he began instinctively kicking his feed like a wild stallion.
“B-b-b-beth… hold on… can you do do do… something for me?” He asked, squirming as the giantess sought to return the favor she had received mere minutes ago.
“Of course my sweet. You name it.” She mumbled, letting him rest on her bottom lip. She knew damn well that it wasn’t going to take her long to suck the love from the already exhausted Lilliput.
“Can I finish on your tits?” The question stunned the beautiful woman, but it brought an even bigger smile to her face.
“I’d be offended if you didn’t.” She replied, pulling him from her mouth and lowering him down atop her bare breast. She watched him steady himself on the soft surface of the fleshy mound, quietly studying the landscape of her naked body. Some part of her felt nervous. Like undressing in front of her highschool boyfriend for the first time. Obviously there weren’t any secrets about the way he felt about her body. But still she felt worried about what he was thinking right now. She watched with baited breath as Ulysses reached down and grabbed a hold of his stiff cock.
“Tell me that you own me…” He whispered. Her heart soared.
“I own you, Ulysses. You belong to me.”
“Tell me that I’ll be your toy forever.” He said, pumping his fist slowly.
“You’re going to be my property forever, Ulysses. Until the end of time, the world will know that you’re mine.” She replied, more excitedly this time as she watched him start to masturbate with renewed vigor. However, this time she did not feel the need to await further instructions. “You will worship me. You will worship my ass. You will worship my feet….” Ulysses was stroking his cock vigorously now, the sound of his soft grunting and groaning serving to fuel the fire in Bethany’s belly.
“Like a good little toy, you will spend your days beneath me, licking every square inch of my body, never forgetting how I taste. Never forgetting where you belong. Just like a toy, I will put you wherever I want, whenever I want.” She said, her voice growing in intensity as Ulysses threw back his head and continued to beat off. “Long day at work? You’ll be in my ass, helping me relax. Hot day at the gym? You’ll be in my sneakers, keeping sweat out of my socks. On my birthday? I’ll cover you in frosting, lick it all off and then use you like a dildo until we both pass out from dehydration. But do you know what makes you different from all of my other toys?”
Ulysses couldn’t hold out. He buckled at the knees as a choppy stream of hot, liquid love burst from his cock. Several short groans escaped from his lips as he jizzed across Beth’s massive tits. Tired and satisfied, Ulysses collapsed into a pile on her right boob, his head swarming with a millions images of spending his days worshiping the various parts of her body. It was a dream come true.
“I asked you a question, little one…” She said pointedly. “Do you know what makes you different?” Ulysses considered making a joke for a moment, being that his spirits were so high. However, something in her voice told him that he was better suited to play his part in all of this.
“I don’t…” He replied breathlessly. Bethany smiled as she lifted him from her tit and cradled him gently in her palm.
“I don’t love my other toys. And I love you so much Ulysses.” She said, her lips breaking into a soft, sweet smile. They shared a loving moment of silent admiration for one another before Bethany lowered her hand and began planting a litany of tender loving kisses on his tiny body. After a bit of loving aftercare, the pair of intersized lovers found themselves lying beside one another, quietly swapping stories and sharing deep, honest laughter. There passed a long moment of silence after Beth recounted a story about playing a stupid prank on her father when Ulysses decided to steer the conversation in a different direction.
“So about this little deal of ours…” His voice trailed off, not wanting to come off as obsessive. Thankfully Beth smiled at him warmly, raising an eyebrow at his inquiry.
“Yes?”
“I know that I can set up one on one time for us, which is great. I love it. But, am I allowed to request something… unusual?” Beth sat up just a bit straighter, her interest officially piqued.
“Of course. Unusual how?”
Ulysses shifted nervously in his seat, suddenly feeling the weight of Beth’s gaze upon him. “Well, I… uh. I mean… like, could we get Samuel back involved… on occasion?” Beth smirked and scoffed a bit at the request. It would hardly be twisting Samuel’s arm to get him back involved. She figured Ulysses would’ve understood that by now. And she’d hardly consider that to be unusual.
“I mean…. Not like before. It’s just that... I’d like to try something.” Ulysses let out a heavy sigh, figuring that he might as well just spit it out. “I want to feel like I’m enjoying you, not as a Goddess, but like a… a lover.” This caught Beth’s attention a bit more.
“What do you mean?” She asked curiously, rolling over so that her large head was now hanging above him.
“I mean, I want Samuel to be like… a stand in, of sorts.” Ulysses paused, growing frustrated with himself for not being able to explain himself very well. “Like, I know that even by Gulliverian standards, Samuel is…”
“Hung like a horse?” She asked with a sly smirk. Ulysses shrugged. That was certainly part of it.
“I want him to fuck you, like a loving partner. But I want to stand on his shoulder… calling the shots. I want to… make love… like normal.” He finished sheepishly, unable to maintain eye contact with her as she stared down at him. However, soon after dropping his head, he felt Beth’s finger under his chin, pulling his gaze back up to her.
“Ohhhh my little soldier. There is absolutely nothing abnormal about the way that we make love. Is there something weird about putting my lover up my ass? I certainly don’t think so…” Ulysses could tell from her smile that she was being facetious. It wasn’t lost on either of them the absurdity of their situation. But truly it wasn’t that he had a problem with the absurd. Rather, it was a matter of loving her so deeply that he wanted a chance to know everything there was to know about that love. Thankfully, it seemed as though the giantess already knew that. “But alas, if you want to use Samuel to conquer me all over again, then I’m sure that we could make it happen.”
Ulysses grinned from ear to ear as Bethany pursed her lips and kissed him over and over. After showering him with some affection, the giant blonde gave her plaything a quick lick before hopping out of bed with a giggle and prancing her way over to the door.
“I’m going to run down, get us some drinks and make us a bit to eat. I’ll give you some time to rest up and then what do you say we get round two started?”
Ulysses paused for a moment. Though a bit of time had passed already, every fiber of muscle in his body ached painfully over the admittedly strenuous ordeal he had just been through. “Oh, you want to go for a second time?” Bethany paused in the doorway, looking over her shoulder as she gave Ulysses a playful smirk.
“Didn’t I tell you? Samuel isn’t gone for tonight. He’s gone all weekend. I plan to keep you busy for days…” She giggled and slapped her round ass before bouncing cheerily out of the room and disappearing from sight.
“Jesus Christ…” Ulysses said softly, forgetting about his microphone for a moment. “I’m going to be sore for a fucking month…”
Eavespeeping
Word Count: 9297
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/04/2025
Chapter Notes:
Fret not people, I have heard your cries. "MORE JENNA!" You demanded, I delivered. In this chapter, Ulysses has come down with a severe case of "wrong place, right time."
“I’m just saying, wearing a disguise makes you look more conspicuous, not less.”
“It’s not a disguise, I’m just not in my work clothes yet. I want to go to the gym before I head into the office.” Bethany lied, pulling forward the hood on her sweatshirt, nervously watching for any other students who might be roaming the halls of Ulysses dorm. Ulysses shook his head, and let out a soft laugh as he sat cradled in the hands of his Goddess. He didn’t understand why she was so strange about this. She was his faculty ambassador, so it made perfect sense that she would be the one dropping him off at his dorm room for the first time this semester. He felt like acting as though they were hiding something was going to make it look so much worse to an outside observer.
“Oh yeah, how come you’re dropping me off then? I’d love to join you. Maybe just stuff me in between those giant titties.” He said, knowing full well that he was going to get a rise out of her. Bethany glared down at him with a look that said, “don’t test me, little man.” They finally arrived at the threshold of Ulysses' room and the monolithic Gulliverian lowered him down to the sensor so that it could read his ID and open the door.
“Keep it up and you’re going to wind up coming to the gym inside my sneaker.” She whispered, pushing the door closed and letting out a sigh of relief as they were finally away from prying eyes.
“Do you promise?” Ulysses quipped back with a smirk, causing Bethany to roll her eyes as she carried him over to Jenna’s bed. It seemed that a side effect of letting the tiny Lilliput experience her body so much was his overwhelming confidence. She couldn’t really tease him with her feet because he had already, on no fewer than four different occasions, spent multiple hours licking the sweat from her toes. The horny little bastard would spend an entire workout just stroking himself inside her stuffy sneaker.
“I suppose I’m going to have to rethink my strategy if I want to be able to punish you, my naughty little toy.” She said, setting Ulysses down beside one of the many cardboard boxes scattered across the bed. It seemed as though they had arrived prior to Jenna being able to finish unpacking her belongings. Over on the large table on the eastern side of the room, Bethany saw Ulysses miniature home, still packed away neatly in a clear plastic bag.
“Good luck. I’m not exaggerating when I say that I worship your body. I can’t picture anything you could do that I wouldn’t thank you for.” Ulysses said with a smirk. Bethany shrugged her shoulders as she began snooping through one of the boxes on Jenna’s bed. One that just happened to be labeled “relaxation.”
“Maybe the next time that you come over and Samuel is fucking me from behind, I won’t let you watch.” She said, going a completely different way with it. Obviously if Ulysses was so obsessed with her body, then the solution was to deny him the pleasure of watching her get railed by her husband. “Maybe instead I’ll put you in one of Samuel’s running shoes. Block you in with one of his gym socks so that you don’t get to hear me scream.” Ulysses put up his hands in surrender as Bethany looked down at him with a confident smile.
“Alright, alright. I yield! You are my Goddess and I am a lowly worm.” He said, not standing to gain anything from continued defiance. Bethany’s expression softened as she lowered her face down to give him a kiss.
“But you’re my favorite worm.” She said with a giggle, nuzzling her nose against him before standing back up and snooping back through the box. “Hey Ulysses, do you like strawberries?” She asked, suddenly changing the conversation, causing Ulysses no small amount of confusion.
“Uhhh, yeah. Why?” Bethany smirked as she reached in to shift a large bottle of strawberry scented lubricant that was hidden amongst a number of candles, bath bombs, and other “relaxation” accoutrement. “Ooooh, no reason.” She replied playfully, noticing a large, eight inch purple dildo residing in the box underneath the lube.
She quickly closed the box, not wanting to invade poor Jenna’s privacy anymore than she already had, although Bethany could not deny how hot she found the idea of Ulysses catching a ride on that big purple cock and landing himself six inches inside of his Gulliverian roommate. Though in general, Bethany was a bit overprotective of the men in her life and the sight of other women flirting with Ulysses made her want to push him somewhere deep inside of herself to make sure he never forgot who owns him. But there was something so remarkably alluring about the idea of Jenna using Ulysses like a little toy. Maybe it was because she liked Jenna so much. But if she examined her feelings a bit more closely, she did find there to be something so wonderful about the idea of Jenna using her roommate in a very casual nonchalant way.
She could picture Jenna chatting idly on the phone, walking across the room and plucking him up between two fingers before dropping him down the front of her pants. Using him like a toy, not with any sort of malice or selfishness to the act, but rather, as if it were simply his purpose in life. To accommodate the sexual gratification of the Gods whom he worshiped.
“Fuck…”
“What’s up?” Ulysses asked, watching as Bethany silently stared into a box on Jenna’s bed. He wondered what the hell she was looking at in there, especially if it made her freeze up like this. Bethany quickly snapped out of her daydream, returning to the real world with a gentle smile as she heard her phone chime softly. Pulling the device from her pocket, Bethany quickly checked her emails to find an email from the provost requesting an impromptu meeting this morning. Bethany frowned slightly before returning her attention to Ulysses.
“I’ve got to meet with Dr. Harrington.” Bethany said, pulling up a chair and plopping her heavy rearend down. With a single swift motion, Bethany pried both of her shoes off of her feet before propping them up on the side of the bed. “You’ve got until I send this email to say goodbye.”
Ulysses didn’t even wait to hear the end of her sentence before he threw himself forward like a man possessed. He buried his tiny face in the creases of her sole, breathing deeply of the pungent, intoxicating aroma of her feet. The horny Lilliput had a raging erection in a matter of moments, pressing his face hard into the soles of her feet, almost wishing that he could simply live inside the coarse fibers of her well worn sock. The warmth that radiated out of foot enveloped Ulysses, filling him with a sense of serenity and belonging.
“God, I love your feet.” Ulysses said, his voice ragged from trying so desperately to fill his nose and mouth with the divine fragrance of her sweat. Down in her chair, Bethany’s eyes flicked up from her phone. She cracked a wide grin as she realized that she couldn’t even see the tiny man hidden behind her sweaty foot. Suddenly Beth adjusted her feet, positioning her soles on either side of the horny Lilliput before sandwiching him between them.
“And I love how much you love my feet.” Bethany cooed, squeezing her toes around his body. Stowing her phone back in her pocket, the giantess moved her feet off of the bed, much to the dismay of the tiny man who had yet to get his fill of their fragrance. “And I’m sorry little one, but I really do need to get going.” She said, standing up from her chair. Ulysses slumped his shoulders, somewhat wishing that she would actually just slip him into her shoe and go about her day. But he knew that was a sustainable way to manage their odd relationship. And he also knew better than to try to pout or guilt trip the massive woman into delaying her schedule for his sake.
“Oh, I almost forgot!” Bethany declared, causing Ulysses to light up with an excited smile. “Do you remember that thing we talked about a little while ago? You know, the whole Ratatouille thing?”
“I mean… I don’t remember using the word Ratatouille, but yeah?” Ulysses said. He wasn’t sure how to feel about the moniker she had assigned this particular fantasy, especially since he would be the rat in this particular scenario.
“Right well, Samuel said he’s on board!” Ulysses' face lit up like a christmas tree. He had been thinking about this for quite some time now. It was undeniably an extraordinary summer, being used in a thousand different ways by his Goddess, but getting the chance to run the show? To feel a fleeting moment of that raw power that they boasted so effortlessly? He could imagine nothing more exhilarating.
“That’s amazing!” He shouted, celebrating loudly before he noticed a hint of trepidation on Bethany’s face. “Hey, what’s up?” He asked curiously.
“Well, it’s… it’s Samuel.” She said, her face taking on that same pleading look that it always did when she was about to make a request of him. “He’s had so much on his plate lately and I know that it’s been on his mind, but he doesn’t want to bring it up because he thinks it would be too pushy, but…” She rubbed her arm, trying to find a good way to make this request. “He would love to get some one-on-one time with you.”
“What… to like… hang out?” Ulysses asked, knowing full well what she was getting at.
“Not exactly. I mean, that too, but…” Bethany shifted uncomfortably in place.
“He want’s to fuck me.” Ulysses said, which made Beth finally nod at him.
“That and possibly more.”
Ulysses furrowed his brow a bit. The only reason that he got involved with this in the first place was for Bethany. Not that his night spent with the two of them was bad per se, but when he had been spending his alone time with Beth he didn’t suffer any of that anxiety that he felt that first evening. And while it didn’t feel great to deny her anything that she asked him, Ulysses simply wasn’t sure that he was prepared for something like that.
“Beth I’m sorry but…” He winced, seeing the drop in the beautiful woman’s expression. “I don’t know that I’m comfortable being with just Samuel.”
“Oh Ulysses, please.” Bethany moaned, crouching down to bring her chest closer to the bed where Ulysses was left staring deep into her cleavage. “You can’t know how happy you make him. It’ll just be for this one night. And I’ll do whatever I can to make it worthwhile for you!” The giantess broke out into a wide grin, reaching behind her back as she kicked up her heel and began peeling off her pale blue ankle sock. She brought the tube of worm cotton in front of her chest, gently dangling it between two fingers overtop of Ulysses head, wafting the whole area in the subtle smell of her feet.
“I could even be tempted to start… misplacing… my laundry.” She gently bit her lip, momentarily lifting the aromatic piece of fabric out of reach every time that Ulysses extended a hand out to collect it. The Lilliputian man hopped twice trying to grab the toe section of Bethany’s deliciously fragrant sock, but quickly realized that she didn’t intend to simply let him have it without him agreeing to her demands. He was truly conflicted. He really, really didn’t love the idea of spending any alone time with Samuel, especially not after that little conversation that they had on that first night they had met. But on the other hand, he hated nothing more than disappointing Mrs. Bloomfield. The question was… was this new offer enough to tip the scales in the correct direction?
“I’ll do it on one condition.” Ulysses said. Bethany’s face lit up, leaning down so close that her breath nearly knocked him from his feet.
“Anything!”
“I want to attend one of your lectures… in your underwear.” He smirked as Bethany retracted her head a bit, caught off guard by his request. This put her in a bit of a pickle. It wasn’t a secret between them that Bethany had oftentimes fantasized about keeping Ulysses trapped inside her outfit throughout her working day. However, therein lies the crux of her problem; Bethany feared that having her tiny little lover squirming around inside her underwear would be overstimulating while she was trying to teach.
“Ulysses, you know that I’d love to hide you away in my panties all day every day…” Beth began, trying to be as sweet as possible.
“Same.” Ulysses said with a sly smirk, causing Beth to playfully knock him over with her finger.
“But, I can’t have you in there distracting me while I’m trying to teach. I wouldn’t be able to contain myself. With all of those eyes on me… god that would be so humiliating.”
Ulysses stared back at her for a long moment, his expression calm and cool as he simply shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head. “Okay, no deal though.”
“Gah! Fine! You’ve got a deal, you shrewd little mite.” Bethany said, not wanting to give up the chance to hold Ulysses to his word for her husband's sake. For a moment she pondered letting Samuel know what it took to get little Ulysses to agree to this. A sultry smile formed on her lips as she imagined her muscular husband pushing her down onto the bed, flipping her over and eating her out from behind. He was always so eager when it came to showing his gratitude to her. But Beth quickly shook that notion from her mind. She wanted Samuel to believe that Ulysses was eager to join him, it would be the only way for the compassionate giant to enjoy the process.
“Great, make it two lectures then!” Ulysses said with a smirk, already feeling a slight twinge of excitement in his groin as he watched his Goddess get adorably befuddled. Bethany narrowed her eyes and pressed her lips into a thin line, moving her face closer to Ulysses tiny body.
“Fine… two lectures. But just so you know, you’ll be spending one class up front and one in the back.” She said, fully realizing that this would only delight Ulysses even further, but still treating it like some sort of threat. “And they’ll be afternoon sessions too. So be careful not to bite off more than you can chew.”
Ulysses grinned wickedly, but was not counting on the giant woman releasing her grip on her sock, dropping its weight upon him and collapsing into a pile on the ground. By the time that he managed to crawl his way out from beneath the cotton tarp, Beth had managed to remove her other sock and was now dangling it overtop of him. He barely managed to squeak out another quip before being buried again in a pile of divine sweaty bliss. “I plan to do much more licking and only a tiny bit of biting!”
Bethany chuckled as her little toy disappeared beneath her sock. She had to give him credit, now that he was out of his shell, Ulysses didn’t fear for anything. “Very well little one, we have ourselves an accord. I’ll talk to you later tonight to iron out some details.” Bethany slipped her shoes back onto her feet, her bare soles now pressing firmly against the soft insoles of her shoes. God how much she hated wearing shoes without socks. “Now I really do need to get going. Tell Jenna I said hi and welcome back!” Bethany gave ulysses a little wave of her fingers before blowing him a kiss and quickly shuffling towards the door. But before she exited the room, she paused, turning to look back over her shoulder.
“And those socks had better be clean when I get them back, understood?” She asked with a smile before quietly sneaking out the front door.
Immediately upon hearing the door latch, Ulysses felt the energy drain from the room. He let out a heavy sigh, sitting on his butt and pulling the underside of the titanic blonde’s sock up to his face, taking a deep whiff of its pungent aroma. Being in the vicinity of someone so divine was akin to being addicted to the most powerful of drugs. The highs were crazy; unlike anything he had ever experienced in his old life. But on the other hand, the lows were downright devastating. Bethany brought a radiant light into every room she entered and now without her here, poor Ulysses couldn’t help but feel just a little bit lost on what to do next. Plus, without his house being set up yet, it felt like he really had nothing to do but crawl inside of Bethany’s sock and take a little nap, drifting off to the sweet scent of his beloved Goddess.
CLICK
The unmistakable sound of a lock being opened roused Ulysses from his nap. For a moment, panic settled into his heart, feeling as though he had been caught doing something he shouldn’t, but he quickly got past that fear, knowing that Jenna was already fully aware of his tawdry relationship with their sexy English professor.
“Well what’re you gonna do about it?” The sound of Jenna’s voice echoing into the room preceded a gruff moan and a series of loud giggles from the redhead. Ulysses peered towards the door, starting to raise his hand to wave to Jenna when suddenly he watched the face of Gulliverian man lift from the crook of her neck.
“Keep it up and I’m gonna have to find something to keep that mouth of yours occupied.” A low, gruff voice responded, shocking Ulysses as he was not expecting Jenna to have company. The gorgeous redhead spun around, turning her back to Ulysses, evidently without noticing him and threw her arms around the strange man’s neck.
“Better be careful, you put something in there and I might not want to give it back.” Jenna said with a giggle. Ulysses barely caught a glimpse of the eager grin the man wore before he lowered his head, loudly pressing his lips against Jenna’s as they began to makeout. The tiny Lilliput quietly sat in his sock sleeping bag on the surface of Jenna’s bed as the towering behemoths began desperately pawing at one another, each of them trying to get their hands on something fun. As the muscular Gulliverian firmly gripped Jenna’s soft buttcheeks, the forward momentum of his much larger body pushed the horny duo towards Jenna’s bed where they bumped into the frame with a loud crash.
Ulysses jumped from the impact, feeling like he had just experienced an earthquake, but before he could crawl his way out of Bethany’s sock, he got distracted by the sight of Jenna peeling off her t-shirt before reaching around behind her back to undo the clasp on her bra as the large man did the same. Staring up in awe at his roommate’s slender bare back, Ulysses watched a pair of massive muscular arms emerge on either side of Jenna, flexing their biceps several times as Jenna reached out to gently run her fingers across his dark skin.
“You’re so fucking big.” Jenna said, admiring his powerful muscles. The tall man chuckled, leaning to the side slightly to get a better look at Jenna’s perky tits. His eyes slid back up towards her face as he nodded his head down towards his crotch.
“Heh, if you think that, you should see my dick.” The man said with a laugh. However, Jenna didn’t seem to be laughing.
“Take off your pants.” She ordered, already beginning to shimmy her way out of her tight running shorts. From his place on the bed Ulysses watched Jenna slightly crouch down, revealing more of her lover to the peeping tom. Not unlike Samuel, this strange titan was boasting remarkably well defined musculature, though he was noticeably darker in skin tone than Samuel was. Ulysses imagined that he was on one of the university's sports teams, football if he had to make a guess.
It was a thought worth noting, just how much more physically impressive these Gulliverian’s seemed than the average, run-of-the-mill giants that Ulysses encountered. Maybe it was the sexual nature of the encounters that he seemed to be having with these enormous beings, but something about their size combined with the unmistakable sex appeal of their physical appearances made them seem that much more godlike than, say, Howard from journalism club.
“Get over here.” The enormous black man said, reaching down to wrap his arms around Jenna’s legs. This rapid maneuver elicited a delighted squeal from the horny redhead as she was hoisted up into the air, which in turn snapped Ulysses’ attention back to the matter at hand.
“Oh fuck!” Ulysses muttered, trying to climb out of his sleeping bag to beat a hasty retreat. Unfortunately for him, he simply did not have enough time to vacate as Jenna was lifted into the air into her bed, her butt casting a shadow directly over Ulysses’ tiny body. The Lilliputian watched in horrified excitement as he was treated to a quick glimpse of Jenna’s glistening cunt and her puckered tan asshole being held above him by the powerful forearms of her lover. Unfortunately, this admittedly sexy display only lasted a moment before Jenna came plummeting down onto the bed like a meteor, landing perfectly on top of her unnoticed little friend.
“Mmmmm fuck me…” Jenna said in a hushed whisper, throwing her head back as her full sized friend buried his face between her tits. As she reclined back slightly, poor Ulysses found his face pinned directly against the rubbery surface of his roommate’s anus. How did he even wind up like this? Everything happened so fast. They came in, they were kissing and then all of a sudden Jenna was being dropped onto the bed. Now here he was, trapped and helpless, the buxom ginger’s massive butthole pressing against the side of his head, twitching gently almost as if to give him a little kiss. And Ulysses was now sporting a painfully throbbing erection.
“Uhhh, hang on.” Jenna said, feeling a weird lump pressing against her buttcrack. Reaching down beneath herself, Jenna retrieved a pair of socks,bringing them around in front of her face. She took a moment to inspect them, not recognizing the patternless color of the short ankle socks, but ultimately she was far too engrossed with what she was doing to really give a fuck. Tossing the garment to the foot of the bed, Jenna returned her attention to her lover, failing to notice the tiny Lilliput who had gotten dropped into the toe section of the garment before it was ultimately discarded.
Once he finally began to crawl out of the crumpled ball of cotton, Ulysses was stunned to find that he had not been discovered. Stepping out onto the landscape of the bed, Ulysses can now see both giants as they are; Jenna lying on her side with one leg curled up, her large round ass pointed towards where Ulysses was hiding. Standing now in the full glory of her pale moons, stripped of the threat of crushing him into paste, Ulysses finally got to admire her perky bum. While not quite as large as Bethany’s, Jenna’s rear end was still big enough to threaten swallowing Ulysses whole, as it had tried to demonstrate mere moments ago. And the Stranger; standing beside the bed with his boxers still wrapped around his waist, but using both hands to tease Jenna into thinking they were coming down.
“You ready? Tell me if you’re not ready. I don’t want you passing out on me or nothin.” The man said with a confident swagger that, as far as Ulysses could tell, was certainly working on Jenna.
“Drop 'em.” She ordered, her eyes transfixed on the muscular athlete’s groin as he finally bent down and pulled his boxers low enough to reveal his absolutely gargantuan cock.
“Jesus Christ.” Both Jenna and Ulysses said in unison, watching as the long, thick, veiny cock broke free from the confines of the man’s boxers, hanging in front of him like a third goddamn leg. From a very quick first glance, it seemed to Ulysses that the monstrous hog wasn’t even fully hard yet, yet it was absolutely fucking colossal. It might’ve even been bigger than that of Samuel’s monster sized hog, though not by very much.
“Are they all this fucking big?” Ulysses thought to himself, suddenly feeling a bit inadequate. It wasn’t as though he had expected his dick to be something that was going to drive girls like Beth or Jenna wild. That would be ridiculous. Especially since he could very reasonably get physically lost inside of either of their bodies. But even when taking relativity into account, how the fuck were the only two gulliverian dicks he had ever seen, this fucking big?
“Alan… that thing is fucking enormous.” Jenna said, her eyes filled with wonder. Slowly, as if she were reaching out to touch a snake, the tremendous redhead reached forward to wrap her fingers around his cock, letting out a delighted giggle as she barely closed her fingers around it and felt the thumping of his heart within the warm shaft. Alan smirked as he reached down to cradle her chin in his hand.
“You wanna take back all that tough talk you were spittin earlier?” Alan grinned, as he figured that Jenna was now trying to determine if she actually could deep throat every dick she had ever encountered. In response, Jenna flicked her eyes up to meet with Alan’s, squeezing his dick firmly and pulling a surprised groan from deep within him.
“Get your ass up here and fuck the living shit out of me.” Jenna said, feeling a fire within her that needed to be tended to before someone got burned. Surprised by her tenacity, but not enough to pass up a golden opportunity, Alan effortlessly hoisted himself onto the bed, the visible muscles in his thighs springing him on top of Jenna and sending a heavy shockwave throughout the mattress that inadvertently launched Ulysses forward a few yards.
The shaking continued, making it incredibly difficult for Ulysses to get back up to his feet, but once he was finally standing again, he found that the two giants had swapped positions, with Jenna on top, pressing her gargantuan fat tits into Alan’s broad chest as they loudly made out. From his vantage point towards the foot of the bed, Ulysses could look straight forward and see both of their groins, mashed together with Alan’s fat cock pinned between them and his massive sagging nuts hanging down to cover his marginally smaller, but still plump ass. Jenna on the other hand, her soaking cunt rubbed against the base of Alan’s cock, covering his crotch with the juice of her arousal. Ulysses watched, enraptured as both of Alan’s massive hands slapped onto Jenna’s fat ass, his deep, umber skin contrasting sharply with Jenna’s somewhat surprisingly pale buttcheeks. A loud, horny giggle erupted from the giantess as Ulysses watched Alan’s finger delve in between her cheeks, gently pushing into her anus and moving around slightly before coming back out with a soft pop.
“Shit….” Ulysses muttered to himself, briefly scanning his surroundings for a moment before turning back to watch as Jenna continued to grind her crotch against Alan’s cock. He felt incredibly conflicted right now. On one hand, this was very easily in contention for the single hottest thing he had ever seen. Had Jenna been selling tickets to this show, Ulysses may have taken out more student loans just to buy this front row seat he had so generously been gifted. But the fact of the matter was, Jenna had no clue he was here. So right now, he was getting a show without her knowledge or consent. And being that Jenna had been such a standup, effortlessly kind, shrinking light in the darkness sort of friend, Ulysses couldn’t help but feel as though he were taking advantage of her.
His eyes peered over to the edge of the bed. Jenna’s bed was high enough to fit her minifridge and her dresser beneath it, meaning it was already a bit higher than Bethany’s bed was. A fall to the floor from this height would surely cripple him if not kill him outright. So escape was out of the question. But he was also a bit worried that revealing himself to her now would put an almost unquestionable dampener on the mood and still he would have to explain his presence here thus far. Not ideal. Ulysses decided that for the time being, the best play would be to wait it out and pray to god that he could beg for forgiveness from his gigantic friend.
“Damn bitch…” Alan said as Jenna straightened her back, grinding her ass against Alan’s cock beneath her as she tossed her hair back, letting it cascade beautifully down her slender back. Suddenly her head snapped downward, looking at Alan with fierce eyes.
“Don’t call me bitch if you’ve never made me cum.” Jenna said sharply, causing the young man beneath her to throw up his hands in surrender.
“Alright, my bad. Meant no disrespect. You’ve just got one hell of an ass is all.” Alan said with a smirk. Jenna’s smile quickly returned. It wasn’t as though she was upset or anything, she just really didn’t like men who called women bitches. And while a little bit of name calling could certainly be fun in the bedroom, she wanted her man to earn that right.
“You like my ass?” She asked, looking back over her shoulder as she caressed one cheek with her hand. Alan placed his own, much larger hand over hers, gently caressing the soft cheek.
“Oh yeah.”
“How much do you like it?” Jenna grinned, biting her lip as she looked down at Alan who just nodded his head knowingly. With a smile, the buxom redhead erupted into a tornado of movement, crawling overtop of her partner as she brought her face down close to Alan’s crotch while her own glistening cunt rested against his chin. “Holy shit….” She said, finally getting a chance to really inspect the heavy phallus, while incidentally giving Ulysses a good opportunity to do so as well. Thanks to her grinding, the fat cock was standing taller than before, sprouting up the entire length of Jenna’s head and maybe then some, though it was sort of hard to tell from his unique perspective. Ulysses couldn’t help but draw comparisons to Samuel’s similarly awe inspiring dick. He estimated that it was probably somewhere a bit north of nine inches long, maybe nine and a half, based on Bethany’s assertion that Samuel’s cock was in the neighborhood of nine even. It was easy to be misled by the sheer length of the thing, but Ulysses acknowledged that it was remarkably thick as well. Noth that he invited this thought into his mind, but Ulysses dreaded how heavy he assumed that this thing would feel dropping down on top of him.
“Tell me abou-” Alan was beginning to parrot Jenna’s sentiment of aroused awe as he was faced with an equally inspiring part of her anatomy. However, before he could finish the thought, Jenna had dropped her hindquarters down, her glistening pussy landing squarely on his chin as the tip of Alan’s nose grazed her asscheeks.
“Ooops, sorry. I didn’t mean to put my ass in your mouth.” Jenna said awkwardly, trying to shift her body around to be more comfortable for Alan. However, his hands quickly clapped onto her hips, keeping her locked firmly in place as he guided her cunt back down to his face. As he began to speak, his breath danced off of her tender petals, sending pleasurable shivers coursing through her body.
“You’re good. I grew up hearing that you don’t complain when someone gives you a meal.” He said, pressing his lips against hers as his tongue began to gently start exploring the opening to her cave. Jenna let out a heavy sigh, trying to cope with the delightful sensation of having such an eager partner pushing his way into her cunt.
Ulysses watched on from afar as Jenna regained her wits, her eyes refocusing on the tip of Alan’s dick as her lips curled up into a hungry smile. The horny Lilliput watched as Jenna lowered her face down towards the cock, the round curved of her cheeks now poking out above her shoulders as she pressed the side of her face against it, almost nuzzling it as she took a sharp breath in through her nose before she slowly maneuvered her face back up towards the tip, gently teasing the thick head as she pulled back the foreskin that struggled to contain it.
“Jesus fucking Christ… his dick is fucking fat. Unghhhhh. And he eats pussy like its his fucking job.” Jenna thought, feeling another deel shudder as Alan tried to pull his face even deeper inside of her. He even occasionally worked a finger or two into her ass, to make sure that her second hole didn’t start to feel excluded. “Oh I’m going to keep you around…” She thought, gently pressing her lips against the tip of his cock. But in order to do that, she was going to need to make him go crazy for her.
Getting things started, Jenna began to slowly press her lips against Alan’s shaft. She littered the surface of his long, black cock with kisses, quickly transitioning into licks as she continued to move her head around his crotch, making sure that no iota of sexual organ went unloved. To that effect, Ulysses watched as the russet haired goddess brushed her shiny red locks behind her head just as she leaned forward to give some attention to Alan’s fat sagging nuts. The Lilliputian onlooker couldn’t help but recall his encounter with Samuel’s wrinkled sack. He remembered how he felt it would’ve been so easy to become lost and trapped if in the folds of the larger man’s scrotum. Had he been a foreign interloper in that situation, he could easily imagine Samuel returning to his infamously tight underwear, having no clue that he was holding Ulysses hostage within. A fate that only seemed that much more possible as Ulysses hid himself from Alan. Would he survive a day within the collegiate athlete’s crotch? Would he suffocate and drown in the depths of the man’s jockstrap? A terrifying fate indeed; one that made him question the bargain he had made with Bethany not that long ago.
“Goddamn.” Ulysses murmured to himself, watching Jenn reposition her head, beginning to bob up and down on the fat cock. Similar to a display he had seen before, he watched the giantess increase the depth that she attained on the length of the phallus, quickly retreating after a moment, leaving long trailers of saliva dripping down the rich, dark shaft. After a very brief moment it took a deep breath at the zenith of her path, Jenna bombed downwards, gliding her tongue along the top of Alan’s dick as she allowed it to forcefully push all the way through her mouth and into her throat. She had to stifle a bit of a gag as the cock barreled past her uvula, but the suppressed sound of a mild struggle to swallow his cock only served to make Alan’s dick throb against her tongue. But like a good little soldier, Jenna pushed forward until her lips just barely missed the very base of Alan’s member, where she remained for a moment, running her tongue along everything that it could touch before finally withdrawing once more.
“Told you… I could fucking… do it.” Jenna wheezed with saliva dripping from her lips. She brushed her hair out of her face, looking back over her shoulder when she failed to receive a snarky remark from Alan. However, when looking back, she could only see the top half of Alan’s head sticking out from beneath her cheeks, his nose buried inside her crack. With a wide smile, Jenna shook her butt a little bit before lifting herself up a few inches, stopped from completely dismounting by the man’s firm grasp. “Sorry, my butt keeps ending up on your face.”
“It’s a good problem to have.” Alan replied, his own breath a bit staggered but not nearly as much as Jenna. “I’m impressed though. Not a lot of chicks get down like you do.”
“I’m not just some chick…” Jenna replied candidly before dropping her ass down suddenly smothering him again. “Now, kiss my ass.” She said cutely before leaning back down and pressing her lips into the thick mushroom tip, starting the whole process over again. Suddenly, in the midst of her return to the base of the cock, Jenna’s eyes went wide before she quickly lifted her head, flinging spittle across the bed as Alan’s dick popped from her mouth, dragging with it a long, girlish moan that Ulysses had quite literally never heard anyone make before. Evidently Alan had struck something tender with his tongue while working away in Jenna’s crotch, causing a mild short circuit in the fiery woman’s brain what caused her collapse into his crotch for a moment as she tried to recover from having an orgasm directly on top of Alan’s unsuspecting face.
“I-I’m sorry.” Jenna whimpered softly, having not been expecting the sudden onset climax. Ulysses didn’t realize it at first, but seeing his friend resting her face gently against Alan’s massive cock as she tried to recuperate, caused a throbbing sensation so intense that he finally looked down to see the eager little tent he was pitching in his cotton shorts, tipped with a small dark stain of precum.
“Fuck me…” Ulysses said to himself, trying to adjust his boner. He couldn’t believe the sexual chemistry between these two gorgeous fucking beings.
“You good?” Alan’s voice could be heard from between Jenna’s legs. He was trying to be patient when she collapsed herself down on top of him, but after laying beneath her flooding snatch for a half a minute, he figured that he should at least check in to make sure she’s doing good.
“So good... Sorry, just need a second.” Jenna cooed. “I almost never finish without penetration.” Jenna was desperately trying to catch her breath. Goddammit she needed to keep this one around.
“No need to apologize.” Alan said with a chuckle, slapping Jenna’s butt playfully as he set her crotch back down on his chin. “Want to take a break?”
“No!” Jenna said firmly, pushing herself back up despite the residual tingles of pleasure coursing throughout her body. She immediately went about working back up towards the momentum she had when she came.
“Hey, take it easy, there’s no ru-uhhh uhhhhhh ohhhh damn.” Alan was stunlocked out of his train of thought, buffeted by the strange new rhythm that Jenna had adopted as she worked her magic on the upper half of his throbbing dick. Eventually she returned to her original pace, bobbing quickly on the tip several times before slowly pushing her way all the way down the monstrous cock before starting the cycle all over again.
“Gahhhhhhh” Jenna took a deep breath, sitting up and letting Alan’s dick flop out of her mouth. The young collegiate baddie took pride in her ability to suck cock like no other, but this thing was proving to be a genuine challenge. Not that Alan was going soft on her or anything, it was just a matter of struggling to get the oxygen she needed while pushing her way to the base. It didn’t matter how good she was at breathing through her nose if his girthy rod plugged up her whole esophagus.
“Fuck, hold on.” Alan said, reaching his arms around Jenna’s hips and lifting her up with an amount of ease that shocked both Jenna and Ulysses. The large athlete casually shifted Jenna’s body to the side, allowing him the space to shift off of the bed, landing on the linoleum tiles with a heavy PLOP before turning to face Jenna.
“What’s wro-ohhhhhahahahahah!” Jenna broke into a fit of giggles as Alan forcefully spun her body around, bringing her legs to the side of the bed where he positioned himself in between them. Like most girls her age, Jenna LOVED a man who took charge and could feel herself melting into a drippy puddle as he pulled her closer to him, his cock parting her asscheeks as he guided her legs around his hips.
“Arms up.” He said, pulling her torso up and letting the red headed cutie wrap her arms around his neck before he hoisted her up off of the bed.
“Goddamn.” Ulysses said, watching as Alan supported the entirety of Jenna’s body weight around his waist while supporting her with his hands on her butt. The large man moved her body effortlessly, guiding his rock hard erection in between her legs before slowly letting gravity pull the titanic redhead down onto his dick Like she were some sort of toy. A loud, eager moan escaped between a set of Jenna’s lips as Alan thrust himself inside of another. The screams of passion only got louder as Alan began to have his way with her, using her like some sort of sextoy.
“FUCK ME! FUCK MEFUCKME!” Jenna screeched, squeezing tightly onto Alan, pressing her tits into his chest as more and more of his thick cock pushed inside of her. Picking up on her desire for a stronger, faster fucking, Alan stepped forward and set her back down on the bed. Thankfully he was tall enough to be able to fairly comfortably position himself at the entrance to Jenna’s flooded cunt, though it was just a little bit awkward.
From his little hiding spot inside Bethany’s sock, Ulysses watched Jenna hike her ankles up onto Alan’s shoulders. At this angle, he could just barely get a little glimpse of Jenna’s massive pussy, watching intently, fascinated by the sight of her body stretching to accommodate Alan’s size.
“Flip over.” Alan said, more telling than asking as he reached one hand under her torso and rolled Jenna over onto her stomach. Ulysses ducked back inside of the dirty sock as Jenna rolled directly on top of him, finally pushing her box of sextoys off of her bed where it landed on the floor with a loud crash. As Alan continued to pump his cock inside of his little plaything, Ulysses slowly peeked his head out of the opening of Bethany’s sock, dropping his jaw to the floor as he was treated to the sight of Jenna’s massive tit hanging directly overhead.
“Jesus fucking christ…” Ulysses moaned, lying flat on his back as Jenna’s pretty link nipple swung overhead so close that he could likely just sit up straight and get plowed over by a freight train of tittyflesh.
“FUCK… I’M GONNA CUM!” Jenna screeched, squealing loudly as Alan slapped her ass, hard.
“Me too… I’m fucking close.” He said in a low voice, continuing to thrust all the way inside. Ulysses was far too distracted by Jenna’s massive tit to pay too much attention to the incredible show going on between her legs. With each pass of her massive mammaries, Ulysses feared that she was going to dip down just a bit lower and smash him with her gigantic boob, revealing his location once and for all. But while he grew evermore anxious about the prospect of getting caught, getting to see the giantess’ nipple so closely that he could see the apparent hole where her nipple ring would go, filled him with so much excitement that he could barely contain himself. “I wonder if she could wear me like a nipple ring?” The thought entered Ulysses mind without invitation, but before he could put any real consideration behind it, Jenna let out a guttural scream of pleasure as she finally succumbed to yet another wave of orgasmic bliss.
“FUUUCCCCKKKKKKKKK.” Alan’s low, powerful voice rang in Ulysses’ ears as the godlike Gulliverian thrust himself firmly inside of the curvy co-ed, leaving himself buried deep inside her as his hips bucked wildly. Ulysses would’ve been enthusiastically watching him drain his load inside of her were it not for the fact that in the midst of her simultaneous orgasm, Jenna pressed her face down into the mattress, lowering her chest and squishing Ulysses under her tit.
Heaven. This had to be what Heaven was like. Being smothered by the warm, soft, sweet smelling flesh of his best friend’s gigantic boob. It was an experience that he would highly recommend for any fellow Lilliputian with a trusted Gulliverian friend. When Jenna finally rolled over, still failing to realize that Ulysses was on her bed, Ulysses only had a single moment to enjoy his boobie smushing bliss before he realized that one of Alan’s massive sky-locking hands was descending towards him.
“Goddamn, bitch….” Alan said, pausing for a moment and catching a quick glare from Jenna before her face softened into a satisfied smile.
“I’ll allow it.” She said briefly as the big dicked football player had managed to fulfill her criteria for verbal degradation. Alan chuckled softly, standing beside the bed as Jenna’s ankles rested on his hips as she gently traced her big toe along his abs. Grinning as he inspected Jenna’s crazy nice body, the large man reached to the side, nabbing one of her socks off of the mattress and bringing it down to his dick before he began to wipe the various bodily fluids off of his dick.
“HEY!” Jenna shouted, gently kicking Alan in the ribs with her heel as she watched him use one of her socks like a cum rag. Laughing loudly as he thoroughly cleaned his dick, Alan pinned Jenna’s foot against his body to stop her kicking as he finished wiping up.
“What? You didn’t want me to use the curtains did you?” He said with a smirk. The young red head groaned and threw her head back. She pointed down towards the drawers underneath her bed.
“No you animal, I have towels in the drawer.” The Gulliverian woman let out a heavy sigh. She couldn’t be too annoyed at Alan, since in her desire to get things moving, she neglected to set out a towel before they started. And as she sat there, feeling the juices flowing from her sopping cunt and soaking into her bedspread, she realized that it was too late to bother now. “Fuck… I’m gonna have to do laundry.” She sighed again, shaking her head as Alan nonchalantly tossed her cum-covered sock into the open laundry bin.
“Sorry… want me to get the towel now?” Alan asked, giving a genuine apologetic look towards his hostess. The annoyance and frustration on her face quickly gave way to a sly smile as Jenna began to wiggle and shift, positioning herself fully on the bed.
“Only if you’ve got another one in you, hot shot.” She said with a smirk, bouncing her butt gently on the bed as Alan began frantically searching her dresser for a towel. “Third drawer down on the left.” She said, letting out a cute giggle at how excited he was to fuck her again.
“Jesus Christ…” Ulysses said, cowering within Bethany’s sock on the bed. Only through some wild stroke of luck, or perhaps from the divine protection of his living goddess, Ulysses was spared from the fifty-fifty chance of becoming Alan’s cumrag. He watched the dark skinned titan wipe just about every inch of the sock against his soaked cock, even briefly pulling it on like a condom to give it one good full wipe down. Ulysses could only imagine having to watch as Alan’s massive black dick came pushing into his hiding place, wiping a river of cum onto his body. He had no clue which would be worse, to remain unnoticed, covered in the giant’s jizz or maybe adhered to the tip of his dick, or to be literally introduced to the titan for the first time as a pervy little cumrag.
But thankfully, luck had been on his side and the horny Lilliput was left peeking out of the untainted sock, gazing up the length of Jenna’s bed, in between her legs where he was treated to a spectacular view of her immaculate pussy, flooding a river of milky white cum down between her large squishy ass cheeks. The slow oozing waterfall of fluids dripped down into the crevices of the giantess’ ass, partially obscuring her puckered asshole that oddly enough, still seemed strangely inviting to the tiny man.
“GOT IT!” Alan shouted, leaping up onto the mattress with a display of athleticism so impressive that Ulysses had to stop and admire it, even as he was flung airborne by the resulting impact. When he landed, Ulysses found Alan resting on his knees with his back turned to the tiny Lilliput as Jenna flipped back over to her hands and knees to take it doggy style once again. Unfortunately, this time as the two giants began laughing and giggling, Ulysses found his view of the action blocked by Alan’s enormous ass. Hearing the sound of a loud slap followed by a slow moan, Ulysses could feel his balls starting to ache as he watched the less interesting half of the show playing out in front of him. No longer capable of resisting the urge of tending to his throbbing cock, Ulysses finally braved his way out of Bethany’s sock, proceeding across the bed towards the clashing sound of hips smacking into asscheeks.
“FUCK ME! HARDER!” Jenna shouted, her voice piercing Ulysses ears even more than the rhythmic thumping of Alan’s thrusts as the tiny Lilliputian made his way between Alan’s legs. Being careful not to get too close to the man’s pendulous swinging nuts, Ulysses pushed forward closer than he probably should have dared to. But if he was going to take the risk and make his way all the way out here anyways, there was no way that Ulysses was going to sit back in the shadow of Alan’s butt. Instead, he moved forward between Jenna’s legs, standing just off center from her curly, orangish-red bush, watching in awe as he watched her body stretch to accommodate Alan’s terrifying erection. Not far from where he now stood, Ulysses watched Jenna’s flawless tits swing back and forth with the momentum of her body rocking with her partner’s powerful thrusts.
“OH FUCK YES, DO IT!” Jenna screeched, feeling the sensation of a large glob of saliva running down into her asscrack right before she felt the sensation of Alan’s thumb gently rubbing his spit against her backdoor. She was a sucker of anal, though having done this a few times before, she knew the importance of proper preparation. “There’s lube in the top drawer.” She huffed, getting the words out just as she felt the tip of Alan’s dick bump into her asshole.
Ulysses watched in awe as the mountainous man leaned to the side, raising one huge, muscular leg into the air as he reached down to pry open the top drawer of her dresser with a surprising amount of flexibility. In the midst of all of this repositioning, Ulysses had to move around to avoid getting caught up in a dripping pool of Jenna’s pussy grool before Alan finally regained his stance, pouring a generous amount of lubricant in Jenna’s asscrack as well as on his dick before lining himself up once more. And as Ulysses watched with awe in his eyes as the fat black cock of Jenna’s new friend slowly forced its way into her tight anus, earning a loud gratified squeal from the beautiful goddess, he finally came upon a brilliant realization. His size was not a curse. It was the furthest thing from it. He was truly a macrophile, through and through. And unlike Samuel who perhaps shared in the unique nature of Ulysses' size, he could participate in wonderful, otherworldly experiences like this one. Beating his cock with a renewed sense of purpose and vigor.
In their race towards the finish line, Alan is the first to blow his load, his cock still buried several inches up Jenna’s asshole as he savors the final lingering thrust. Jenna is not far behind, burying her face into the pillow and letting out a fierce scream as her ass receives the same passionate love that her pussy just had. As the two titans collapse into a pile on top of each other, Alan, falling in behind Jenna and cuddling her tenderly as they both attempt to catch their breath, Ulysses lagged a bit behind his cohorts. As they laid down to rest, Ulysses found himself not far from Jenna’s right foot, tempting him to just sneak in a quick little lick against her heel. However, despite wanting to get a small, little taste of her skin, Ulysses was more enamored with the sight of Alan’s hefty cock, slowly losing size as it pulled from between Jenna’s cheeks. He watched as the giantess reached back, subtly lifting her heavy cheek to allow Alan’s mean to slip out a bit easier and giving Ulysses a good look as her asshole as it was finally freed of its surprise visitor, leaking out a small bit of cum as she did. It was at this point that Ulysses finally blew his load, spurting several long stringy ropes onto the giantess’ bedspread that he doubted she would ever notice even if he told her about this.
“Holy fucking sh-” Ulysses fell to his knees as he tried to catch his breath, but failed to notice both Jenna and Alan’s feet coming together on either side of him, crashing into him with a surprising amount of force, causing the tiny man to instantly begin to panic out of sheer instinct. In his terror, Ulysses finally revealed his locations to both titans, eliciting a sharp cry from Jenna who momentarily thought that a bug might have found its way into her bed while she was basking in post-orgasm bliss.
When the two feet quickly separated and let Ulysses drop down onto the mattress, he looked up in horror to find Jenna quickly retreating towards the head of the bed while Alan simultaneously reached a fist up into the sky, preparing to swat whatever adventurous cockroach managed to sneak its way into their midst. The Lilliput felt his heart stop, genuinely fearing that this moment would be his last as the man’s tremendous fist came hurtling towards him like a meteor. However, before the galactic impact of muscle and bone could crush him into a memory, Jenna pieced together the reality of the situation, recalling the nature of her smaller than average roommate.
“NOOO!” She screamed, twice as loud as either of them had ever heard her before. Not waiting to give Alan the chance to heed her instruction, the redheaded giantess made the executive decision to remove the threat from her bed, good though his intentions may have been. Ulysses watched as Jenna extended her surprisingly powerful legs, hitting Alan in the ribs and forcing enough of him off of the bed that he lost his balance and continued to slide down onto the floor with a loud crash that knocked multiple boxes off of her nearby desk.
Ulysses, while he may have been spared death at the hands of the Gulliverian Adonis, felt like he may as well be dead as he sat there, staring up at Jenna’s confused face, dick in hand as the soft groans of pain rolled up from Alan’s place on the floor.
“ULYSSES?! What the hell are you doing here?!”
Just Roommates
Word Count: 10204
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:
Jenna and Ulysses talk about the elephant sized ass in the room.
“Sorry again Alan, it was really nice to meet you… circumstances aside.” Ulysses said sheepishly as Jenna finally ushered him out the door. The tall Gulliverian gave Ulysses a kind smile and waved, acting more graciously than perhaps the smaller man deserved.
“It's all good man. It was cool to meet you. Sorry for… well, you know.”
“Yeah…”
“I’ll call you later tonight.” Jenna said, gently placing a hand on Alan’s arm. He smiled, leaning down to give her a kiss and a nod.
“I’m countin on it.” He replied, bringing a genuine smile to the young woman’s face. Moments later he was gone, leaving the two roommates alone with plenty to talk about. Jenna turned on her heels, her eyes falling on Ulysses which in turn caused the small man to look down with shame in his eyes.
“Ulysses…” Jenna said, her voice so soft and endearing that it made the tiny man’s heart ache just to think about how much he must have upset her. Like a coward, he wanted nothing more than to curl up in a ball and pretend that none of this had happened. He couldn’t imagine what his future here at school would look like if Jenna wanted him out of her room and out of her life, but he couldn’t blame her if that was how she felt. What a stupid, stupid mistake he had made. But despite wanting nothing more than to avoid this confrontation, Ulysses respected and cared for Jenna too much to shirk responsibility here.
“I’m soooo fucking sorry! Why didn’t you say anything? Was your communicator not working?” Jenna asked, her face showing nothing but deep concern as she pulled up a chair to her desk and sat before the tiny Lilliput.
She’s sorry? For what? Shouldn’t she be furious at him? Why the hell would she be apologizing to him?
“Uhhhh, well I… I was in here when you got back, and I was going to say something…” Ulysses voice trailed off, not sure on how to proceed. “But you guys were having a good time, and I didn’t want to be the one to ruin it. And then the longer I waited, the less that it made sense to say something so I just kind of sat there and then… well.” He opted to omit the fact that he was enjoying a bit of a peep show, though it made him feel a bit dirty for lying to her, he decided that it was ultimately the right call to make in order to preserve their relationship.
“Jesus Chris Ulysses. You could’ve been killed!” Jenna said with an exasperated sigh. The giant woman leaned back in her chair, running her hands through her long copper hair. This event had placed a tremendous amount of stress on the poor woman. After things had settled down, Jenna found a series of texts on her phone from her room neighbor, the first of which was congratulating her on what was correctly assumed to be a remarkably good dicking, but the following several messages were panicked check-ins following a loud crash and confused shouting that had apparently suffused through the hallways. What a nightmare this was. And how humiliating too. For her tiny roommate to be there, trapped on her bed, watching as she got…
Jenna snapped her head down to Ulysses as a realization dawned on her. She stared at him for several long seconds, her face twisted into a look of confusion before suddenly warping into a sly smile that immediately put Ulysses on edge.
“Hey, Ulysses…”
“Uhhh, yeah?” He replied, shifting uncomfortable under the weight of her gaze. She grinned a wide, toothy smile as she leaned in close, her warm breath washing over the tiny Lilliput, still carrying the slightly familiar scent of cock.
“Why were you pantsless when we found you?” She asked. Immediately Ulysses' face turned beat red. He had slipped out of his athletic shorts to get a better grip on his dick when he finally made the decision to jerk off underneath them.
“My shorts came off when I was…”
“When you had to get a hold of your pecker?” She interrupted with a giggle. Fuck. She had him pegged. Replacing the shame from earlier, embarrassment over his cuckoldy nature was now what pressed Ulysses to lie to his giant counterpart. But the more he stammered and searched for an excuse, the more he felt himself melting into a puddle before her.
“I’m sorry Jenna.” He said quietly, causing the massive woman to erupt in a fit of laughter.
“OH MY GOD! You were jerking off! I knew it! You are a little cuck aren’t you?” She teased, giggling like a schoolgirl as Ulysses dipped his head in shame. “Well, did you enjoy the show?”
A long moment of silence followed.
“C’mon, speak up. You saw my pussy, the least you can do is tell me what you think.” The giant remained insistent on his participation in this conversation, gently poking and prodding him with her finger until he finally snapped.
“Yes, it was amazing, alright?” He shouted, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders as he finally spoke the truth aloud. And though freeing himself of this lie felt good, Ulysses couldn’t help but cringe at the teasing and taunting that he was in store for now that Jenna had an admission of his apparent cuck fetish. Despite the fact that Jenna has been perfectly capable of crushing him effortlessly from the moment that they met, it wasn’t until right now that Ryan felt a power imbalance forming between them
“My pussy?” She asked, trying to clarify his answer. Ulysses simply sighed and looked up into her bright eyes.
“All of it. Your pussy, your butt, honestly everything about you. And Alan, his dick was so big and just getting to see him ram into you like that it was just all so…. Fuck, I don’t know.” He let out another heavy sigh, waiting for Jenna's imminent teasing. But the jests never came. Instead when he looked up, he found her staring dreamily into space above him.
“Yeah… his dick was really big wasn’t it?” She smiled warmly, already missing the feeling of having it inside of her.
“I mean, they’re all big compared to me but that thing is on a whole other level. Boy am I glad that he didn’t pick up the other sock.” Ulysses said, recalling the near miss with the giant’s cum coated member. Jenna stared down at him in confusion until she similarly recalled the same event, finally piecing together the puzzle moments later.
“Holy fuck, were you hiding in one of my sock when he wiped his dick on it?” Jenna asked, seemingly shell shocked by the premise of this admission.
“I mean, it was Beth’s sock, but yeah. I was in the other one. I almost got caught right then and there.”
“You almost got jizzed on.” Jenna corrected with a giggle. “Wait, why did Mrs. B leave her sock in my room?” Ulysses sighed and shook his head.
“It’s something we can get into later, but basically she was bribing me.” He admitted. Jenna stood up and collected the worn sock, bringing it near to her face so she could confirm that it was in fact not a clean sock.
“She bribed you with a dirty sock?” Ulysses remained silent as Jenna continued to uncover more and more about her pervy little roommate. “Oh my god, you’re a total foot guy too? That makes so much fucking sense!”
“Shut up!”
“Jesus Christ! I can’t believe it!” She shouted, tossing the sock casually back onto the mattress before taking her seat. “But I thought it was all about the look of a foot? I mean, that thing smells like, well… feet.”
Ulysses shrugged his shoulders. There wasn’t any point in hiding it anymore and despite the incessant ball busting, Jenna was at least being cool about it. “No, it’s more about… well…” He paused for a moment. To be honest, he wasn’t incredibly sure what it was actually about. Or at least he didn't know how to put it into words. “It’s about giving myself over to Bethany. Completely. It’s about… worshiping her.” His voice had become so soft upon saying that last bit that his communicator nearly didn’t pick it up.
“Damn… so like, you’d be fine if she dropped you into her gym shoes?” Jenna asked, almost incredulously, but with a hint of undeniable curiosity. Ulysses looked sheepishly towards the floor in response, causing Jenna to break out into a wide grin. “No fucking way? Have you been inside her fucking gym shoes? That’s fucking incredible! Hahaha, you better be careful. If you go sniffing around inside my shoes, I will not take them off just cuz I feel you squirming around in there.”
Ulysses wanted to shout back and argue, but truthfully just thinking about the inside of Jenna’s sneaker was getting things going for the horny little Lilliput. All things considered, Jenna’s reaction to his gross invasion of her privacy was probably the absolute best case scenario for Ulysses. But the way that she kept interjecting little hypotheticals of using him like a toy herself– was she really getting into this the same way Beth did? God he really had to hope that all of this didn’t shift the dynamic of their relationship too much. “Oh please, I’m fine with the inside of Bethany’s shoes, but your feet would literally kill me.” He quipped back. Jenna looked down at him with that same wry smile, bringing her foot up into her lap, allowing Ulysses a good look at her wrinkled sole as she flexed her toes.
“Oh really? So… you’re not getting a little boner just looking at my feet? You don’t want to take a little sniff?” Jenna asked coyly. Ulysses felt his throat run dry, unable to keep his eyes off of her feet.
“No…”
“Oh really? Move your hands.” Jenna commanded. It was only then that Ulysses realized that he was subconsciously trying to shield his erection from the giantess’ prying eyes.
“No…”
“Come on. Move those hands. Let me see that tiny little cock of yours.” She teased, grinning wickedly as her pinky finger reached out to try to bat away Ulysses arms. Finally, something in Ulysses switched on, causing the tiny man to move his arms, thrusting his hips forward and brazenly showing his cock to the titanic woman. He watched her massive head tilt to the side as her eyes studied his miniature physique. And much to his surprise, the giantess didn’t immediately laugh.
“It’s not tiny.” Ulysses said firmly. “And don’t judge it till you’ve tried it.” He tossed out there, assuming that she would scoff at the very notion and put a stop to this whole line of inquiry.
“Oh is that an offer?” Jenna said with a smirk. Ulysses struggled to find the words, instead just letting out a dry, horse croak that caused Jenna to let out a delighted giggle.
“Yeah… that’s what I thought. Better be careful with all that tough talk, bub. You’ve got me feeling… curious.” Jenna teased. There was a slight pause as Ulysses felt himself shriveling beneath Jenna’s smirking gaze. If this kept up too much longer, he was going to melt into a tiny little puddle. Suddenly her plump, pink lips spread, revealing a row of beautifully white teeth as she exhaled her warm breath over him again. “What was your favorite part? Tell me about it.” She ordered, pursing her lips to gently blow on the tiny man as he slowly stroked himself.
“It was right at the beginning…” Ulysses admitted, thinking back to when the pair had just started to get frisky. “You had just stripped off your clothes and Alan picked you up and tossed you onto the bed.”
“Mmmmm, yeah, I love a guy that can throw me around.” The giantess purred, licking her lips.
“Well, when he put you down on the mattress, he dropped you right on top of the sock I was hiding in.” Jenna’s jaw fell slightly open, slowly picking up what Ulysses was getting at.
“Like, dropped me on you? Like under my butt?” She asked with a smirk.
“Yeah… I… uhhhh, I was stuck between your cheeks for like… I don’t know how long it was.” Ulysses stammered nervously, but this time, he noticed that Jenna’s face was now turning a bright shade of embarrassed red. The giant woman leaned back in her chair, slapping her hands over her face as she let out a humiliated squeal.
“You went IN my butt! Ahhhhhhhh!” Ulysses was unsure of what to do or say. Was she mad at him? Was this some sort of line in the sand that he had inadvertently stepped over? It wasn’t as though he had deliberately crawled in between her cheeks, though even in the moment he realized what a flimsy excuse that was.
“Jenna I…”
“I’m so sorry!” Jenna said, dropping her hands to reveal the look of horrified regret on her face. Once again Ulysses was struggling to comprehend his roommate’s train of thought. “I swear I didn’t know you were back there.” There was another long pause as Jenna waited for Ulysses to respond, hoping that he wasn’t harboring some sort of judgment against her after being stuck inside her sweaty ass.
“Uhhhh, Jenna… you know that I like… love ass, right?” He thought back to all of the admittedly impolite horny comments he and Jenna had made about Bethany’s ass during class. “I thought you were going to be pissed at me… I feel like I owe you an apology. Cuz you certainly don’t owe me one.” Jenna visibly relaxed upon Ulysses admission, grateful that her roommate didn’t hate her for accidentally getting him trapped in her gigantic butt.
“Seriously?” She asked. “I mean… I like a nice ass, but to like, look at. You’re sure it wasn’t… gross?” Ulysses had to stifle a little chuckle. It was kind of amusing to see how squeamish she was getting around the topic of her own ass.
“Nah. I mean… there are circumstances where being inside a butt can be… uncomfortable.” His mind immediately went to the first night he had spent in the Bloomfied’s house and Beth’s unruly sleepytime fart that had very nearly been released while he was doing some exploratory spelunking. However, he decided not to share that little fact with Jenna. It was probably a good idea to avoid acclimating her to the concept of passing gas on hapless Lilliputians. “But every Gulliverian butt I’ve been inside of so far has been amazing.”
Jenna’s mouth curled up into a gentle smile. She reached out, nudging Ulysses with her pinky. “You really love my butt, don’t you?” Ulysses rolled his eyes and laughed loudly.
“Yes Jenna, you have an amazing butt. Are you happy?” He asked with a chuckle. Jenna nodded her head slowly, rising up out of her chair and causing her shadow to stretch out across the desk. The towering Gulliverian turned around, presenting her large, round butt towards her tiny roommate.
“Holy fuck…” Ulysses could hardly believe it. Staring up at the twin pale moons of Jenna’s enormous ass, her striped lavender colored panties riding up into her crack as the titaness reached one hand back to gently lift her right cheeks before letting it drop and wobble back into place, Ulysses wondered whether or not he was actually conscious right now.
“Tell me how much you love it.” She asked, her voice soft as she bent at the hips, pushing her butt over Ulysses head while her squishy thighs rested against the edge of the desk.
“Jenna…” Ulysses’ words caught in his throat as his best friend’s massive ass crack moved into position overtop of him. She was going to do it. She was going to finally use him… just like how Beth did. Beth… Beth. “Wait… we can’t.”
Immediately upon hearing him ask her to stop Jenna quickly slid off the desk, turning around to face Ulysses, wondering if she had done something wrong. Should she have explicitly asked him first? “Shit, Ulysses I’m sorry… I should’ve asked first.” Jenna said, her frustration painted plainly across her face. “God that was stupid of me… I shouldn’t have just assumed. Dammit, I’m really sorry.”
“Jenna, it’s not that. I really want to… you know? It’s just…” He searched for the words to use that would help him explain his trepidation. “It’s Beth…”
Professor Bloomfield sat in her office, casually chewing on a granola bar while she graded a paper from one of her freshman level courses. The beautiful blonde haired academic let out a soft sigh, resting her head against her palm as she struggled to maintain focus on the assignment ahead of her. Her gaze shifted over to a small, carved marble clock on the edge of her desk, a gift she had received from Samuel a number of years ago. She had another twenty minutes or so until one of her students was scheduled to come in and discuss a journalism program that Bethany had recommended for this student’s final semester. Despite everything around her that demanded her attention, the Gulliverian professor couldn’t free her mind from the clutches of her favorite little plaything. As she began actively thinking about Ulysses and the many memories that they had formed in recent weeks, Beth began to shift uncomfortably in her seat.
“Dammit Ulysses.” She muttered softly, shifting her weight from one cheek to the other over and over again. Thanks to the tiny man’s confident hubris, Bethany had been seriously grappling with the idea of purchasing a Lilliputian smother chair. God how she wanted to squeeze her little lover into the seat of her chair, burying him beneath her while she went about the now unmistakably mundane duties that made up a large chunk of her work day.
Unable to move past it, Bethany pulled open the top drawer of her desk, removing a large purple scrunchie that rested near the back of the drawer. She had worn it into her office once while working out with Samuel at the university weight room. They had gotten so worked up just eyeballing each other while they worked out that Beth had dragged Samuel back to her office so that he could fuck her goddamn brains out without disturbing the other patrons in the fitness center. Now she kept it here in her desk just to remind her of how fucking hot the whole thing was.
“Hmmmm, you’ll have to do.” Bethany said, staring longingly at the purple scrunchie before leaning to the side and tucking it gently underneath herself. Once she was content with the scrunchie’s positioning, Beth settled her weight back onto the seat, feeling a small obstruction under her butt, right between her cheeks. “Jesus Christ.” She said with a huff, closing her eyes and very slowly rocking her hips back and forth, grinding her weight down into the seat. The small lump was certainly larger than Ulysses was, that much she knew from experience. She wondered how much harder it would be to feel Ulysses underneath her when it finally came time to swap him in. She had sat on him a couple of times before, very gently, wearing either her underwear or nothing at all. But wearing a pair of slacks? Or god forbid, jeans? A slight chuckle escaped from between her plump lips as she shook her head. It wasn’t even remotely outlandish to think that she could sit on the tiny Lilliput and not even feel him.
Bzzzzzt Bzzzzzt Bzzzzzt
Bethany’s attention was suddenly snapped away from her buttcrush training dummy as her phone began to loudly vibrate on the surface of her desk. Her face lit up as she saw Ulysses name scrawled across the screen of her phone. The wide hipped professor shifted in her seat again, suppressing a moan as she felt the lump in her seat press into the crack of her ass. “How would he react if I told him what I was doing?” She thought to herself. She wondered whether or not Jenna was back in the dorm yet. Perhaps she could tease him a little bit. Get him all hot under the collar and get him squirming as Jenna grilled him about what was going on. Fuck, that turned her on just thinking about it. Beth bit her lip as she slowly slid her finger across the screen of her phone.
“Hello little one…” She whispered, closing her eyes and imagining that Ulysses was calling her from beneath her bum. A part of her wondered how receptive he would be to roleplaying the scenario with her. Would he ask for a break, a bit of relief from her neverending ass? And was she feeling generous enough to grant him such an audacious request? Beth took a deep breath, fuck she wanted to do this… badly.
“Beth? I think I fucked up…” Ulysses sounded upset, his voice trembling slightly which immediately shook Beth out of the insatiable headspace she had been trapped in.
“Tell me what’s wrong dear. I’m on my way.”
“Want another hit?” Alan asked, offering his vape to Jenna as she snuggled into his arm. She took it, drawing a small breath of marijuana smoke into her lungs, holding it in for a brief moment before exhaling a handful of tiny, crooked smoke rings. The pretty redhead giggled at her valiant attempts to replicate the skill that Alan had showcased a little while ago. And though he was grateful to hear her laugh, the large football player could tell that her awkward encounter with her roommate was still weighing heavily on Jenna’s mind.
“You wanna talk about it?” He asked, gently squeezing his arm around her. Jenna just shrugged her shoulders. She honestly felt bad about even talking about her issues with Ulysses to Alan. It seemed like such a bitch thing to do to the guy that she was interested in. But still, she couldn’t get the awkward rejection out of her head.
“Ugghhhhhh I’m so stupid!” Jenna shouted, throwing her head back in frustration. Why the hell did she have to go and push it with Ulysses? Obviously it would be awkward to start up… hell, she didn’t even know what to call the arrangement in her head. But whatever it was, it was inappropriate to even entertain the thought for a second because she was his literal bridge to the Gulliverian world. Of course he wouldn’t want to complicate the one relationship that he relied on for his entire college career. Fuck, how could she be so selfish?
Alan gently rubbed her thigh with his hand, shaking his head and speaking very calmly. “You’re not stupid.” He assured her. “Your situation is unique.”
“Was unique. I bet he’s putting in paperwork to get a new liaison as we speak.” Jenna huffed, causing Alan to chuckle.
“Doubt it. Sounds to me like he was having a good ol’ time watchin you get fucked.” Alan said, shooting Jenna a cheeky smirk as she turned to look at him. “Not a huge leap to think that he would want in on the action.” Jenna shook her head. Even if Ulysses wanted to do more than just cuck himself, she really should’ve clarified something like that before all but threatening to squish him with her giant ass.
“I shouldn’t have assumed though…” Jenna said, letting her shoulders slump before she remembered who she was talking to. In a rapid shift of attitude, Jenna sat up, grinding her butt down into Alan’s crotch as she shifted around in his lap, turning to look down into his eyes. “And I shouldn’t be whining to you about my roommate all night. I’m sorry.” Alan just shrugged his shoulders and smiled back at her.
“It’s cool. Ulysses’ a cool dude.” He said assuredly, taking another drag off his vape. “Once you guys get your stuff all figured out, we should hang.” Jenna smiled sweetly at Alan, not sure how someone like him wasn’t locked down already. The redhead’s lips curled up into a playful smirk as she slowly shimmied her way off of his lap, landing on her knees between his legs as he remained slightly reclined in his seat.
“Oh yeah? Hang, huh?” She asked coyly, tugging gently at Alan’s sweatpants. The adonis grinned back at her, lifting himself slightly out of his chair, allowing her to pull his pants down past his knees.
“Yeah, hang.”
“So you had fun last time that we all... hung out? You, me… Ulysses.” Once she had his sweatpants and boxers down, Jenna remained seated between Alan’s legs, staring up at him with her best doe eyes as she rested her chin on the edge of his recliner seat. The tip of Alan’s long, fat cock rested beside Jenna’s jace, gently poking into her cheek as she leaned her head to the side.
“Yeah, I had fun.” Alan said. He absolutely loved the way that Jenna teased him. She was so fucking good at drawing out the anticipation, especially since he knew that she sucked cock better than anyone he had ever met before.
“So you liked it when my little roommate was… squirming beneath us?” She asked, her words forming slowly as she brought her lips to the tip of his dick. She could sit and watch as his dick twitched in response to her teasing, engorging with blood as her breath gently stimulated his skin. “What if I had Ulysses in my mouth right now?” She asked, unable to resist as thoughts of the tiny Lilliput filled her head. She thought about him running around on her bed as Alan fucked the shit out of her. She thought about Beth and her husband, how Ulysses talked about how incredible the experience was to share their love with him. And despite how poorly everything had played out earlier this afternoon, she couldn’t help but want it for herself.
Jenna pressed her lips against the thick head of Alan’s cock, feeling it immediately spring up, pushing against her lips as she teased him.
“Oh yeah? Just like… inside your mouth?” He asked, his grip tightening on the armrests of his recliner. Jenna giggled as she nodded her head.
“Mhmmmmm, right here.” She opened her mouth, sticking out her tongue and pointing to the top of the flat, slimy muscle. Keeping her mouth open, Jenna watched as Alan grinned, reaching down to take his cock in his fist. She felt the warm, salty phallus land on her tongue as Alan guided his meat into her mouth. Both of them imagined the existence of a tiny Lilliputian lying on top of Jenna’s tongue as ALan’s enormous, black cock settled on top of it.
“Ahhhhh fuck… just like that.” He moaned, shutting his eyes as Jenna closed her mouth around his shaft before she began to bob her head up and down, sucking him off like a goddamn professional. “Fuck me that’s fucking amazing.”
Suddenly, the shrill sound of Jenna’s cell phone cut into the largely quiet bedroom, much to the chagrin of both participants of this incomplete blowjob. Jenna dug her phone out of her pocket, doing so in such a way that allowed her to keep sucking on Alan’s dick as she did so. She immediately silenced the ringer, but brought the screen up to her face out of sheer curiosity. Not recognizing the number, Jenna was about to send it to voicemail, but as her finger hovered over the button, she hesitated. Her mind went back to the awkward departure she made from the dorm. Could this have anything to do with Ulysses? It wasn’t his number, but given the circumstances, she couldn’t be sure.
PLOP
“Fuck. Hang on.” Jenna said, letting Alan’s throbbing erection slide out of her mouth as she answered the call.
“Huh? No, come on. Let it go to…” Alan stopped talking once he saw her answer. He wasn’t the type of guy to get pushy for someone who was willing to suck him off, but he certainly didn’t love the idea of waiting through this phone call.
“Hello?”
“Hello Jenna, it’s Bethany… Bloomfield.” Jenna’s eyes went wide as the caller finally revealed her identity. Out of sheer nervousness, Jenna sprang to her feet, eliciting a confused reaction from Alan who assumed that it was some sort of bad news.
“Oh, hi…”
“Right, well, I’ll get right to it. Ulysses told me about what happened earlier.” Jenna felt like she was going to die of sheer embarrassment. “I think there’s probably a larger discussion to be had here, but if you’re willing, I’d like to offer up an explanation.”
An explanation? Jenna was confused. She looked down at Alan who looked back at her expectantly, searching for some modicum of information about what was going on.
“Okay…” Jenna heard a deep sigh through the phone before Bethany began to speak again.
“Right. So, I’m afraid that I might be responsible for Ulysses’ reaction earlier today.” There was a pause as Bethany waited to see if Jenna was going to jump in and interrupt her. But when that didn’t happen, the older woman continued. “I won’t get too into the details, but in the heat of our… entanglement; I told Ulysses that he belongs to me, and only me.” Jenna felt a shudder of excitement race through her body as she imagined Professor Bloomfield saying something like that to Ulysses. Part of her wanted to be in his shoes… to belong to a fucking baddie like Mrs. B. But another small, repressed part of her wanted to make that same claim, to own Ulysses for herself.
“And Ulysses, the good little toy that he is… took that to heart.” There was another slight pause in her speech, accompanied by a slight chuckle. “But I would be remiss if I were the reason that Ulysses missed out on something that would make him happy. You would make him happy, Jenna.” Immediately Jenna’s heart began to race.
“I’m a married woman, Jenna. And both my husband and I love Ulysses with all of our hearts. He’s an incredible addition to our relationship and he has so much love and pleasure to share.” Jenna felt a tingle of excitement racing through her body. “I have no intention of ending our arrangement with Ulysses, not without his say so. But, if you were so inclined to share in the things that he has to offer, I would only encourage you to do so.”
There was another long, tense silence as Jenna sat with the weight of what Bethany was telling her. The emotionally charged redhead began to pace around Alan’s recliner running her free hand through her hair as she listened to Bethany speak.
“Jenna… now that Ulysses has been granted explicit permission to do as he likes, would you be interested in coming back to the dorm and letting Ulysses explain things for himself?”
Jenna looked down at Alan, who was still silently staring up at her, confused by the fact that she had said almost nothing for the entire duration of this phone call. She gave him a partial smile, which seemed to provide a great deal of relief to the muscular man.
“Yeah… I can be back in fifteen.”
“Good, there’s a surprise here waiting for you. I think that you’ll really enjoy it.”
“I…. I don’t know what to…”
“That’s alright dear. We’ll talk soon. After you and Ulysses have had a chance to… discuss. Have a good evening Ms. Cole.”
“Good night…” Jenna said, disconnecting the call. She remained in stunned silence for a beat, still processing the conversation she had just experienced.
“Hey… who was that?” Alan asked, assuming that Jenna was going to fill him in, but deciding to pry as she just stood there staring off into the middle distance.
“I’m sorry, but I’ve gotta go.” She said apologetically, looking down at Alan. His smile did diminish slightly, but not so much as to seem like he was trying to make her feel guilty.
“Ulysses?” He asked. Jenna simply nodded her head, clutching her phone to her chest. Alan chuckled a bit and leaned over to gently kiss her thigh. “Good news?”
“I think so.” Jenna said softly, causing Alan to nod his head and gently pat her on the butt.
“There, see? I told you so. Nothing to worry about. Tell him I said ‘hi’ when you see him.” Alan began to sit up in his chair, wanting to give her a proper hug goodbye before she headed out. However, before he could, Jenna placed a hand on his shoulder, preventing him from rising out of the seat.
“I told them I’d be there in fifteen…” Jenna stepped back in front of Alan’s chair, grinning eagerly at him as she fell to her knees once again. “So I’m gonna just have to see how fast I can make you cum…”
“Hey, I’m back.” Jenna said, peeking her head into her own dorm room. She wasn’t sure what to expect here as she slowly pressed forward into the room. Was Mrs. Bloomfield going to be here? What the hell was this surprise that Ulysses had prepared for her? Stepping fully into the room, Jenna pulled the door closed behind her, not seeing anything out of the ordinary in her dorm room. Immediately her attention moved over to Ulysses’s miniature house, however in her rush to get out of the dorm after being rejected, Jenna had failed to help him unpack the tiny domicile. And so it remained, neatly wrapped in plastic on the large table on his side of the room.
“Where the hell is… oh… my… god.” Ulysses looked up at his titanic roommate as she finally saw him. Jenna approached with a wide, eager grin as she approached the neatly wrapped “gift” on her mattress.
“Well, well, well… what do we have here?” Jenna asked playfully, delighted to find little Ulysses, wrapped in colorful red yarn from head to toe. Resting on the mattress above Ulysses was a small white envelope with Jeann’s name written on the front with remarkably neat handwriting. “Can you move?” Jenna asked curiously as she tore open the envelope.
“I can’t.” Ulysses said quietly. The smile on her face made him think that she at the very least wasn’t mad at him for the way he handled her advances earlier. But the look in her eyes made him feel a bit nervous that he had bitten off more than he could chew.
“Hmmm, that’s convenient. Kinda like you’re just a little toy, huh?” She asked, a slight teasing nature evident in her voice.
“I’d like to be your toy.” Ulysses said into the microphone. Jenna bit her lip, practically squirming in place as she peeled open the envelope, revealing a small white card. Ulysses looked so fucking adorable wrapped up and lying on her mattress, like he was a birthday gift, just for her.
“Hmmmm, we’ll see about that.” Jenna said coyly, reading a short note from Bethany. Ulysses had no idea what was written on the card, Beth had only started to write it after she had tied him up like this and she had refused to tell him what it said. But with the way that Jenna grinned as she peered over the top of the card, Ulysses figured that it was reason enough to feel anxious about what was coming next.
“So… what does the note say?” Ulysses asked nervously. Jenna ginned like a madwoman, turning her back on the helpless Lilliput.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” She teased, wiggling her hips a bit before crouching down and leaping backwards up onto her bed. Ulysses watched in complete awe as Jenna’s gargantuan body went airborne, leading with her massive butt, clad in tight fitting yoga pants as she soared overtop of him. Thankfully it seemed that she was taking consideration for the fact that he was perfectly immobilized because her butt landed heavily on the mattress without any threat of squashing him. Now that she was up here with him however…
“Sit tight.” Jenna joked, doing a strange sort of crab walk maneuver to position herself at the head of her bed. Ulysses didn’t know if it was intentional or not, but the giant redhead’s massive ass passed over Ulysses body as she moved. However, thoughts of Jenna perfect butt fell from the front of Ulysses mind as the giantess settled into place, sitting atop her pillow with her back against the wall while her legs stretched down to where Ulysses remained bound tightly. On either side of the gift wrapped Lilliputian, Jenna’s feet remained locked inside of her sneakers.
“Let me just get these off…” She said slowly, using her left foot to slowly peel off her right sneaker before repeating the process with the other foot. Biting her lip, Jenna glanced down at the card that Beth had left her.
Jennifer,
I’m not surprised to find that Ulysses is so enamored by you. A bond like the one I share with Ulysses is built upon mutual trust and respect, and I doubt there is anyone on this campus whom Ulysses trusts more implicitly than yourself. Please take care to nurture that trust as you explore the limitless possibilities that come with someone as special as Ulysses. I leave you these tips to help get you started
1. Ulysses adores feet. Let him show you how much love he has to give.
Once finally free from the confines of her stuffy sneakers, Jenna carefully flicked them off of her mattress, returning her large feet down so they rested on either side of of her miniature roommate. Ulysses turned his head from side to side (which amounted to the full scope of his movement capability) studying the underside of Jenna’s sock covered feet. Immediately Ulysses’ nose was filled with the scent of Jenna’s feet. While powerful, it wasn’t an unpleasant smell, it was simply… all-encompassing.
“Do my feet smell bad?” She asked. The mountainous woman wiggled her toes a bit, studying her little prize she patiently awaited his response.
“No.” He said plainly.
“And you’re not just saying that so I don’t feel bad?”
“No.”
“Ulysses…”
“Yeah?”
Jenna let out a heavy sigh, leaning forward and shifting her feet further away from Ulysses, though she failed to realize that he was still well within the mildly sweaty aura of her cotton ankle socks. “If we’re going to do this, I think we need to be able to communicate honestly with one another. No room for assumptions or miscommunications. Right?”
“That makes sense.” Ulysses shifted around in his bindings. If she unwrapped the yarn around his legs, the sight of his throbbing erection would probably help to prove to Jenna that he wasn’t bothered by her feet.
“Right, so how about we come up with a safe word. Something we can say to each other that means no more joking, no more role playing, just one hundred percent, pure honesty.” Jenna bit her lip. Seeing Ulysses tied up between her legs was getting her feeling incredibly excited.
“Yeah, that’s a good idea. Any ideas on the safe word?” He asked. Jenna’s lips curled up into a cute smile.
“How about ‘Buttermilk’?” She asked, harkening back to a small joke he had made some time ago that Jenna found herself thinking about more and more these days. Ulysses chucked a bit into the microphone.
“Really?”
“Yeah… I like it.” Jenna said, with an adorable shrug of her shoulders. Something about the way that she smiled just melted Ulysses into a hapless puddle of man.
“Buttermilk it is.” He replied. Jenna beamed brightly, feeling a warm sense of joy as her little plaything endeavored to make her happy. With that out of the way, Jenna moved her feet back towards Ulysses. She had walked back to campus from the football house where Alan stayed. Well, perhaps “walked” was the wrong word. After staying to finish the blowjob she had started, Jenna had to jog back to her dorm to avoid being too much later than she had promised. A fact that surely impacted the state of her feet.
“So, are you sure that my feet don’t stink?” She asked again,tilting her feet slightly so that her toes could wiggle over his tiny head. However, much to her delight, Ulysses remains steadfast in his position.
“No.”
“Buttermilk?” She asked, a slight ounce of trepidation in her voice.
“They’re perfect.” Ulysses said, staring up at the visible imprints of his roommates' toes in the underside of her socks. As soon as he replied, the giant’s feet began to rotate, slowly flattening out to bring her massive soles flat onto the surface of the mattress. Ulysses felt a twinge of excitement in his crotch as Jenna’s feet began to block out the light above him. Perhaps it was instinctual, being a Lilliputian and watching a pair of Gulliverian feet descending towards him, but Ulysses felt a rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. And when the warm soles of Jenna’s wide feet finally made contact with Ulysses’ body, a deep sense of euphoria washed over him. This was real, it was finally happening. And he was going to enjoy every last goddamn second of it.
Similarly, Jenna was wracked with excitement as she finally pressed her feet down on top of Ulysses. Ever since that first night when she facetimed Ulysses inside the Bloomfield’s bedroom, she’s been unable to get the idea of having her own Lilliputian sextoy out of her head. Part of her wanted to pick Ulysses up, leaving him all cute and wrapped up and stuff him up inside of her right now. However, instead of giving in to her horny desires right away, she wanted to practice patience in this endeavor. It was incredibly important to Jenna that she did this properly so that Ulysses was able to enjoy this as much as she would. And Beth’s notes would help with that.
“Alright, come here little guy.” Jenna cooed, using only her feet to sandwich Ulysses between them, bringing him close enough for the giantess to pick him up with her hands. “Let’s unwrap you so I can play with my toy properly.” Ulysses squirmed in his beautiful roommate’s grasp. Being referred to as her toy caused something to stir within the tiny student.
Keeping one foot tucked up into her lap, Jenna slowly and carefully undid the yarn bindings that held Ulysses in place. Once freed, Ulysses was placed down on his roommate’s thigh allowing him to watch as she slowly peeled off her sweaty sock. Jenna stared down at Ulysses with a wicked grin on her face as she casually tossed her sock off the bed. Her little plaything was very visibly fixated on her bare soles, which delighted Jenna to no end. Normally, she’d be inclined to ready Ulysses ruthlessly for his fixation on her warm soles. But right now, she only wanted to encourage him to enjoy her body to his heart’s content.
“Well, go on then. You know what I want.” Jenna ordered, her voice soft yet commanding. He didn’t need to look up at her. Ulysses mind was singularly focused on his mission; proving his submission to the newest goddess in his pantheon of pleasure. Walking over to her soft sole, Ulysses fell upon his knees, bringing his face ever closer to the underside of her bulbous toes. Taking one last deep, earnest breath, savoring the smell of her lovely feet before burning his face under her toes, Ulysses then began to kiss Jenna’s toes, leaving several small pecks on her tender skin before moving to the next one.
Jenna was relishing every single second of this. Despite his diminutive stature, the gorgeous redhead could feel the passion pouring out of Ulysses with each and every kiss. She had heard him say it before, talking about his experiences with Beth like she was a Goddess. But now, to have her own turn being worshipped? To sit atop the pedestal of Ulysses adoration; it was unlike anything else she had ever felt before.
“Do you like it? Kissing my feet?” Jenna asked, lowering her hand to gently press Ulysses’ body into her sole with her thumb.
“I love it. Your feet are perfect.” Ulysses gasped his response between kisses, slowly crawling his way to a new toe as Jenna applied a gentle pressure to his back. With her hand obscuring his body from view, the titanic redhead couldn’t stop herself from imagining sliding her sock back over top of him. But that was something they’d have to experiment with another day. For now, she had other plans. The giantess turned her focus back to the note from Beth.
2. Give him a challenge. Nothing has surprised me more than Ulysses' resolve in the face of daunting odds. Underestimate him at your own peril.
“Ulysses…” The lustful Lilliput pulled his face from between his roommate's sweaty toes. His heart began to race as he watched Jenna begin to lift her shirt over her head, revealing her soft, pale stomach and a remarkable bust hidden behind a plain black bra. To his delight the astronomical beauty did not stop there. Her arms quickly retreated behind her back, effortlessly undoing the clasp that held her brassiere in place and causing it to fall away to the side.
“I want to use you tonight. I’d like you to be my toy. Do you want that too?” Her voice was sweet and perfect, like a song, as it reached Ulysses’ ears. From this position, Jenna looked like a true deity, her large, perky breasts sitting flawlessly on her chest as she began to gently massage them with both hands, teasing the horny little man. Right now, it was the only thing he wanted, to ride out this deep desire that they both shared and see where they stood in the morning.
“Yes… Jenna, please…” He whispered, slowly crawling off of Jenna’s foot. The giantess leaned backwards, creating a slight slope to the surface of her body, outlining a very clear, but somewhat daunting path for the tiny man to climb to her breasts.
“Good, because I want it too. I want it badly. I want to feel you inside of me.” A devious grin formed on Jenna’s lips as she began to gently tease her own nipples with her fingers.
3. And don’t be afraid to threaten him a little bit. Ulysses enjoys both the carrot and the stick.
“But you’re gonna have to earn it.” The massive redhead grinned wildly as she released her grip on her enormous tits. “Come on Ulysses, get up here and suck on my fucking tits. If you don’t, then. You can spend the rest of the night here alone, thinking about me, while I go fuck Alan’s brains out.”
Ulysses didn’t say a word. He didn’t need to. He could feel a difference between his new mistress and the one to whom he had already pledged himself to. Where Beth expected him to vocalize his desire to serve her, Ulysses could tell that Jenna’s desire was much more direct than that. He didn’t need to tell her how much he wanted her. He was going to have to prove it.
Jenna giggled as Ulysses began sprinting across her leg. It was actually pretty impressive seeing him move like that. She knew that Ulysses took enough care of himself to be somewhat active. After all, it had to be a bit difficult navigating a world that was so much bigger than oneself. But seeing him dash across the length of her thigh and begin scaling up her hip was an impressive feat in and of itself.
“That’s it, my little man. Get up here and worship my giant fucking tits.” Jenna said gleefully, watching as Ulysses began the arduous task of scaling her stomach. Ulysses looked up, trying desperately not to fall back down with each bounce of her giggling tummy. Jenna continued to squeeze her hefty breasts, encouraging Ulysses to climb ever higher; to claim his reward atop the tallest peak of his ambition.
“Come on Ulysses, keep climbing.” Jenna encouraged her little plaything watching excitedly as he reached the underside of her tits. With pure determination coursing through his veins, the eager Lilliput began to climb through the canyon spanning between the giantess’ massive breasts. “That’s right my little toy, just a little farther.”
Ulysses could practically taste it now. Though the taste of her foot delighted his taste buds, Ulysses was dying to get her gargantuan nipple into his mouth. Through her cleavage, atop her breast, and then back down to that perfect, pink nipple. It was so fucking close now. He just needed to go a little… bit… farther.
“LOOK OUT! EARTHQUAKE!” Jenna shouted loudly, waiting until the exact moment that Ulysses was crossing through her cleavage to smash her breasts together, burying Ulysses between several tons of soft, supple titflesh.
“JEN–” Ulysses was cut off as his roommate’s titanic breasts closed in around him. Warm, perfumed skin enveloped him like an endless ocean, tossing him around with the tide of her playful jiggling. Outside the confines of her cleavage, Jenna was delighting in the sensation of squishing a tiny man with her boobs. She bit her lip hard, squirming in her bed as she imagined all of the different things that could get up to with Ulysses, now that they were redefining their relationship. And she couldn’t wait to tell Alan all about it. Then Ulysses could join them, just like he did with Beth and Sam. God, she could picture it now; Ulysses in all of his wonderful, miniature glory, standing on the tip of Alan’s fat, throbbing cock as it cruised towards her hungry sex.
“FFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKK!” She moaned, releasing her grip on her tits and revealing the body of her Lilliputian lover lying on her chest. Ulysses rolled onto his back, gasping for breath now that he was freed from the intense pressure of Jenna’s massive tits. As he laid down flat, Jenna noticed the tiny man’s stiff prick pointing up towards the sky, clearly overwhelmed by his proximity to breasts that were the size of literally mountains. Jenna chuckled softly, licking her lips as she stared at Ulysses’ Lilliput cock.
“Having fun down there?” She asked coyly.
“You have no idea.” He replied breathlessly, earning another quick laugh from the ginger goddess.
“I have some idea…” She quipped, pointing her pinky finger at his erection. Ulysses just shrugged his shoulders. Given the direction things were going, it wasn’t as though he was going to be able to avoid letting her see his dick. Now he just needed to wait for her to start busting his balls about his “size.” However, such taunts never came, instead the giantess’ jaw fell agape, allowing a soft moan to escape through her lips.
“How about you bring that thing up here and let me get a taste of you.” Jenna stuck out her tongue, gently flicking the tip to encourage Ulysses to come claim his prize. Eager to do the lady’s bidding, Ulysses rolled back over, rising to his hands and knees to resume his travels. Thankfully, due to the incline of her torso, this final leg of his journey would be much easier than his previous climb. There was simply no stopping him now.
“I’m gonna fuck those pretty lips of yours.” Ulysses said firmly, grinning wildly as he began to crawl forward.
“You better hurry… if you fall down, I might just leave you trapped between my other lips.” Jenna reached down to her crotch, pulling forward the waistband of her pants and underwear. Ulysses looked back over his shoulder, peering down past Jenna’s buxom chest to see the forest of her curly copper colored pubes.
“Well? Don’t keep me waiting…” Jenna said, genuinely curious just how well her expert cock sucking skills would translate down to someone who likely couldn’t push his prick all the way over her lips.
“Whoops!” Ulysses exclaimed with a smirk, forgoing the opportunity to blow his load across Jenna’s massive tongue in favor of a completely new plan. Spinning around to slide down Jenna’s chest on his butt, Ulysses slid forward, letting out an excited shriek, rapidly picking up speed as he descended down the length of the giantess’ torso. By the time that he reached her belly button, Ulysses began to fear that he had made a huge mistake, picking up far more speed than he had initially intended. But thankfully as soon as he reached the portion of her abdomen where her stomach rolled slightly to accommodate the angle she was sitting at, Ulysses lost nearly every ounce of his momentum in an instant, coming to a stop mere inches from the waistband of her pants.
“That didn’t go the way that you thought it was going to, did it?” Jenna asked, finding the whole display to be adorable. She wasn’t sure if it was for his sake or for hers that Ulysses had opted to pass up on getting his dick sucked in favor of getting into her pants. Not that it was all that absurd of course. Given the choice between getting blown or getting to fuck her, Jenna figured most guys would choose the latter. However, given the fact that Ulysses was playing the role of her dutiful sex toy for the evening, Jenna chose to believe that this was all for her benefit.
“Yeah, it was a lot cooler in my h- WOAH!” Ulysses was cut off as the giantess’ massive fingers swooped down and pressed his body into her soft flesh. Without warning, Jenna slid her tiny roommate into her panties, forcing him through her bush, only releasing her grip once Ulysses was positioned right atop her clitoral hood.
Peering down into her pants, Jenna’s adorable face was truly godlike, consuming every inch of Ulysses' vision beyond the shade of her tight fitting pants. All around him, the stench of ripe sex flooded his olfactory system, setting his neurons alight with an intense desire to perform. Conscious thought quickly began to drain from Ulysses mind as the heat radiating off of her hungry cunt sent Ulysses into a frenzy. Without anything else to occupy his mind, like dodging the strokes of a Gulliverian’s monstrous cock, Ulysses was able to release his inhibitions and focus everything he had on pleasing this titaness.
“Heh, it feels fucking wild to have you down there inside my panties.” Jenna commented, thinking about all of the clambering he did around her crotch while she was helping to train him for his night with Beth. This was a whole lot different from that. “Just take it slow, I’ll talk you through it and… oh. Ohhhhhfffffuuuuccckkkk.”
Jenna felt Ulysses burying himself into the tender folds of her pussy, expertly leveraging his dextrous little hands to try and gain access to her clitoris. Thanks to his repeat visits to Bethany’s panties, Ulysses was much more experienced navigating his way around a vagina than he was when Jenna first stumbled in on him watching porn. This surprising showcase of oral talent came as such a shock to Jenna, that when she first felt Ulysses press his face into her clit, she momentarily lost her grip on her pants, causing the elastic band to snap closed.
“Shit, sorry.” Jenna said, moaning slightly as she felt Ulysses’ squirming intensify. She reached down to lift her pants, but paused as her fingers hooked into the waistband. God it felt good. She’d be happy to let this moment go on forever. However, as she prepared to provide some relief to Ulysses, she felt his scrambling become even more frantic.
“Fffffuck meeeee, that’s intense.” She moaned, rubbing the small lump in the front of her panties with her hand. With just a tiny bit of additional pressure, Jenna could press Ulysses body fully inside her. Just thinkinking about it was causing a moderate flooding issue in her underwear. Another soft chuckle rolled past her lips. “Hehe, hopefully you’re a good swimmer, little man.”
Ulysses continued to squirm around in his roommate’s pussy, burying his face into the tender flesh of her labia and savoring the unique taste of her sex. It seemed that all of this practice was paying off, because Jenna’s pussy was flooding with the juices of her arousal. On one hand, Ulysses had been subconsciously training himself to associate these conditions with successful intercourse. But on the other hand, it was becoming increasingly difficult to combat the forces of gravity and navigate his roommate's pussy without getting dragged inside. Especially as she started to move around more and more. Suddenly, light flooded into Ulysses’ erotic suite, carrying with it a wave of fresh air that helped shock Ulysses back to a more conscious, less primal state.
“Jesus Christ…” He muttered, breathing deeply of the fresh air as he took a moment to rest up against Jenna’s slippery cunt.
“Getting tired?” The giantess cooed from on high.
“Of course not.” Ulysses replied, only somewhat dishonestly. While his body was certainly beginning to feel the effects of fatigue, he was far from out of this fight.
“Good, cuz you need to make a choice.” Ulysses looked up to find Jenna grinning down at him with a devilish glint in her eye. In her right hand the giantess was brandishing what Ulysses could only assume was the reason for all of the moving around she had just been doing.
“So, you wanna watch and work the clit?” Jenna lowered a massive silicone cock down between her legs, gently placing the tip against her lips so it was looming ominously over Ulysses’ tiny body. “Or are you going inside?”
“You have a saddle for that thing?” Ulysses asked with a chuckle, squirming slightly to try to climb up atop her pelvis. Jenna nearly squealed with delight as she reached down to gently pluck Ulysses up and deposit him right on top of the fat purple dido. She said playfully, reaching down between her legs to spread her lips as the false cock was lined up with her tight opening.
“Buttermilk?” She asked, her voice carrying a hint of restraint amongst the thick layer of excitement. Ulysses grinned and nodded, straddling the monster cock like it was some sort of mount. He reached up, miming as though he were wearing an invisible cowboy hat that he tipped in her direction.
“Giddy up cowgirl.” He replied with a large, cheesy grin. Jenna giggled and shook her head, pursing her lips at her roommate's dumb little joke.
“You’re such a dork… now get inside my pussy.” She said, not waiting another moment before plunging the massive dildo and its passenger deep inside her drenched pussy.
Ulysses laid on Jenna’s pillow, resting just under her armpit as they both basked in the glow of her orgasm. The giant woman giggled as she used her pinky to continue stroking his Lilliputian dick. It didn’t take long for Ulysses hips to begin bucking furiously against the strength of her finger, shooting several spurts of cum across the surface of her digit.
“Hmmmmm, yummy.” Jenna cooed, fighting the urge to call his dick “cute.” It was something that rarely ever went over well with men, though she doubted that Ulysses would be too upset, at least not right now. The giantess lifted her finger up to her mouth, placing it between her lips and making a long show of sucking it clean.
“T-thank you…” Ulysses gasped, staring up at the foxy naked redhead.
“No, thank you…” She reached down and gently stroked Ulysses' chest with her finger. “I can’t believe how fucking fun that was.”
“Should… should we talk about… us?” Ulysses asked nervously. They had jumped headlong into the action without bothering to discuss the finer details of the road ahead. But Jenna just shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.
“Let’s agree to talk about ground rules tomorrow. For now, I need a fucking shower.” Jenna said, sliding off of her mattress and picking up her panties and yoga pants off the floor.
“Heh, I could use one too.” Ulysses admitted, knowing that he reeked of pussy.
“Well duh…” Jenna said with a scoff, plucking Ulysses off of her pillow and grinning at him playfully. “You’re coming with me.” Moments later, Ulysses found himself dangling between Jenna’s finger, hovering over the expanse of Jenna’s buttcrack as she pulled open the waistband of her pants.
“Oh fuck…” He muttered. Though he sounded nervous, Ulysses could not have been more excited. Jenna paused for a moment, considering pulling out their safeword once more to make sure that she wasn’t crossing any boundaries. However, she thought back to Ulysses’ comment about his previous encounter with her gigantic butt and decided that she would have to start giving Ulysses the space to establish some boundaries of his own.
With that thought, the titanic redhead dropped her roommate down the back of her panties, making sure that he was secure enough against the cleft of her cheeks as to not fall out, without pushing him all the way into her crack. Jenna walked over to the door, stepping out of her room and into the common area of her suite. One of the perks of being a liaison to the intersize program was that Jenna got a more private bathroom that she only had to share with the two other girls in her suite. However, she thought about the roughly twenty steps it would take to get to said bathroom before her mind drifted down to the squirmy little passenger in her butt.
“Maybe I should go check my mail first.” She thought to herself, quickly slipping on a pair of flip flops before heading to the door. Sure it was the start of the semester and statistically speaking she wasn’t very likely to have any mail waiting for her, but what the hell. It was only a five minute walk… ten if she took her time.
Date Night
Word Count: 7878
Added: 03/17/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:
Beth comes up with a convoluted plan to surprise her husband on Valentines Day. Ulysses, ever the dutiful devotee, agrees before questioning a single aspect of the plan. Oh well, the things we do for love.
This chapter was written as a gift for MXP for the Giantessworld Valentines 2025 event!
“Ulysses, I can’t thank you enough for this!” Beth cooed, cheerily leaning forward to press her lips against the tiny Lilliput’s body, effectively pinning him against her desk with a series of playful kisses. The miniature student tried to respond to his paramour, but his words were effectively absorbed by the titanic blonde’s wet, wiggling tongue as playful kisses began to turn into seductive licks.
“Mmmmmmm, good boys taste so good.” She whispered in a low, breathy moan, dragging her tongue across Ulysses’ helpless little body. When the licking finally relented, Ulysses gasped for air, unable to move his arms as Bethany effortlessly pinned him down with two fingers. Staring up into the beautiful face of his loving goddess, Ulysses struggled to find a comfortable position for his rapidly growing erection . “Sooooo good.” Bethany repeated, her eyes narrowing as the corners of her plump, beautiful lips curled up into a devilish smile.
“H-hey… hang on…” Ulysses sputtered, squirming helplessly between her fingers as they had both come to enjoy recently. “It'd be hard to gift me to Samuel if I’m stuck in your stomach.” The titanic Gulliverian paused for a moment, tilting her head as she dutifully considered his point before gently shrugging her shoulders.
“Maybe… but do you think he’d be okay if I just told him how it felt to feel you sliding down inside of me?” She asked, lowering her face back towards the top of the desk so that her breath was washing over him with each and every word. “Do you think it would make him hard? To listen to me talk about who it feels to have you… wiggling… around inside of my body?” Bethany stuck out her tongue again, starting at Ulysses feet and gently dragging the tip along his legs until she reached his crotch. With a little flick, the giantess teased the younger man’s groin before her large pink muscle retreated back inside of her mouth.
“Can’t you imagine how hard he would fuck me… if he knew that you were stuck in my belly?”
“Uuunggg….” Ulysses groaned as his hips bucked in response to his imagination running wild. Never in his twenty years of life would he have imagined that threats of being eaten alive would have him this dangerously close to cumming in his pants, but here he was, wishing that there was some way for him to safely take a trip down his English professor’s throat. However, due to a cruel twist of fate that he doubted anyone else in the world could relate to, his ultimate fantasy was simply an impossibility.
“What’s the matter little one? Are you getting excited? Do you want to be my little snack?” She asked, laying it on thick. Bethany absolutely adored how flustered the little man got when it came to teasing his macrophilia fantasies. And knowing just how eagerly he worshiped her body filled the Gulliverian with a confidence that made her feel like the most important woman in the world.
“Ple–”
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
Ulysses watched his professor’s eye’s nearly bulge out of her head as a sudden knock at her door signaled the imminent arrival of an unknown factor, one who would undoubtedly put undue strain on the unconventional relationship that the mixed size pair shared.
“Be–” Ulysses began to speak, attempting to encourage his professor to hide him somewhere, however it seemed that the buxom giantess was two steps ahead of him. Feeling her massive fingers curl around him, Ulysses suffered a brief moment of whiplash as he was quickly whisked into the air before he was stuffed into a warm, tight crevice, most likely somewhere on her body. Bethany just barely managed to remove her hand from her cleavage as she heard the sound of her door swinging open. The attractive blonde raised an eyebrow, purposefully not sitting back in her seat to avoid giving the impression that she was open to this brazen intrusion.
“Hey there Bethany, burning the midnight oil?” Howard asked, chuckling awkwardly as he stepped into the room. The thirty eight year old adjunct leaned backward against the door frame, crossing his arms as he smiled warmly at his beautiful co-worker. Beth’s eyes darted over to the clock on the side of her desk that read 4:48.
“Hardly. The workday is barely over.” She replied shortly, turning her attention down to the papers on top of her desk, hoping that Howard wouldn’t recognize the fact that she was intensely reviewing an office memorandum about parking lot J. The tall, thin man let out a nervous chuckle, certainly picking up on Bethany’s somewhat cold demeanor but not letting it deter him from staying here.
“Well, sure, but it’s Valentine's day. So I was surprised to see your light still on. What, no plans with the hubby tonight?” He asked, trying to be subtle about his disdain for a man he had never even met over the simple fact that he was married to someone like Bethany. Not that Beth would’ve ever gone for a man like Howard, regardless of the existence of her husband. The sheer notion that Samuel was the only thing preventing a weasel like Howard from landing a woman like her.
“Oh boy…” Bethany heard a voice in her earpiece, reminding her that she was currently harboring a secret stowaway in her cleavage. Ulysses' presence helped to bring her boiling blood down to a manageable level. Bethany let out a meditative sigh, centering herself before she slowly opened her eyes and met with her co-worker’s gaze.
“I’m just finishing up the last of my grading before the weekend starts. Samuel’s the kind of man who can keep the romance going all weekend long, and I really don’t want any… distractions.” Her eyes narrowed as she said that final word, hoping that Howard could understand that “distraction” was the polite version of the word that she wanted to call him. Thankfully he seemed to get the hint, feeling awkward about the stern reminder of just how completely satisfied Bethany was with her current situation.
“Well, Happy Valentine’s day, Beth.” Howard said, awkwardly stepping out of the room and pulling the door shut behind him.
“Have a good weekend.” Beth said without any hit of emotion just before the door clicked shut. The giantess waited a few minutes to ensure that no other intruders were going to come bother her before she stood up and began walking towards the door, reaching a hand into her bosom to retrieve a squirming Ulysses from her cleavage.
“God, I love it when you put small men in their place.” Ulysses said cheekily standing on the center of her massive palm. Beth scoffed and shook her head down at the tiny Lilliput in her hand. Sure, Ulysses might’ve been small in stature, but that was about the only small thing about him. Unlike Howard, Bethany held the miniature student in extremely high regard. Still though, she knew how he liked to be treated and wasn’t about to let that smarmy little cretin impact her plan to reward Ulysses for helping her out.
“You’re a little kiss ass, aren’t you?” She said with a smirk. Ulysses let out a loud laugh, leaning over the edge of Beth’s hand to get a good look at her wide hips.
“What… like, literally? Because, yes.” He said very casually. “But with an ass like that, can you really blame me?”
“No… no I can’t.” She replied with a chuckle, reaching out with her free hand to click the lock on the door in an effort to prevent anyone else from entering. “But I can certainly blame Mr. Giles for feeling the need to wish me a happy valentines day. God that man is painfully inept at taking a hint.”
“Well maybe he’s just a really, really nice guy.” Ulysses quipped sarcastically. However, despite making it perfectly clear that he was in no way sticking up for the adjunct professor, the look on Bethany’s face informed him that he wasn’t allowed to even defend the man in jest. With a slight twitch in her eye, the beautiful Gulliverian sauntered over to her desk, using her foot to slide her chair into position. Moving very slowly, Beth gently lowered Ulysses onto her chair.
“Not afraid of a little ass kissing, huh?” She asked seductively, turning around to fill Ulysses’ vision with the wide curves of her ample behind. Knowing that there was a solid chance Ulysses didn’t have enough blood in his brain to respond, the Gulliverian began to lower herself, running her hands over her behind and down the back of her thighs to pull her skirt tight as she dropped closer and closer to the seat. Indeed, in the shadow of her perfect ass, displayed wondrously through the fabric of her smart black skirt, Ulysses struggled to come up with something witty to say as his goddess’ ass dropped close enough that he could feel the heat radiating off of her.
“Pucker up.” She said with a giggle, wiggling her butt ever so slightly before she fell back into the seat, smushing her tiny plaything under her bum. Her eyes glanced over to the clock once again. 4:52. Unfortunately, since she did in fact have plans with Samuel tonight, Bethany didn’t have too long to sit on her tiny lover. However, she figured that she could give him maybe ten minutes of so beneath her to tide him over until she got some time to give him a proper “thank you.” Beth picked up a stack of papers and began sorting through them, giving the occasional wiggle of her hips to let Ulysses know that she was still thinking of him.
“Alright, we have some time to kill before Samuel gets home, but as soon as get’s back, he’s going to want to grab a shower and hit the road, so I want to be ready to hide you as soon as he gets back.” Bethany explained, as she pushed open the front door of her home and carried her tiny student inside. Proceeding through the foyer, Beth made her way into the kitchen, setting Ulysses down on the kitchen island beside her bag as she backtracked towards the front door to drop her keys into a small decorative bowl. However, she was a bit too distracted by her phone to realize that she had misjudged the drop ever so slightly, causing the keys to loudly clatter to the floor. “Oh god dammit.” She muttered, keeping her back turned to Ulysses as she bent down to retrieve them.
“Jesus Christ…” Ulysses muttered into his microphone. Worried that something might have happened, Beth quickly turned to look over her shoulder, but once she found Ulysses patiently standing on the countertop ogling her behind, the giantess just chuckled and shook her head. “Your ass is just so…. god… incredible.”
“All the better to keep you trapped inside my dear.” She said playfully, shaking her behind a couple of times before standing up and striding over to her little plaything and gently rubbing his head with her index finger. For a good long moment the titaness simply stood there, admiring her small friend; admiring all of the memories they had created together over the last several months. She considered how nervous she had been when first asking the Lilliputian student to join her and her husband for an evening of erotic excitement. Were it not for the undeniable courage of this young Lilliput, Bethany would’ve been robbed of one of her most precious relationships.
Ulysses stood quietly in place as Beth stared him down, her massive chest filling his vision as she stepped up to the countertop before she lowered down to give him another kiss. Standing back up to her full height, Beth checked the time before offering up some options to her little houseguest.
“Well, I’m going to go get a shower started… would you care to join me?” She asked seductively, already knowing the answer.
“There’s only one correct answer to that question. And if I ever get it wrong, feel free to swallow me.” Ulysses replied, eliciting a delighted giggle from the buxom giant. Kneeling down to bring her chest level with the kitchen counter, Bethany undid the top several buttons on her blouse, revealing her pale cleavage in all of its glory. Then, reaching in and pulling forth the right cup of her bra, the titanic blonde gestured for the tiny man to hop in. Not needing any further instruction, Ulysses launched himself into Beth’s shirt, landing softly on her gigantic breast before slowly sliding down into the cup, directly in front of her perfect nipple.
Once she had him where she wanted him, Beth removed her hand from her shirt, forcefully plunging Ulysses face first into her tit where he immediately began to squirm like crazy. The frantic sensation of Ulysses trying to position his face closer to her incredibly sensitive nipple sent a tingling sensation coursing through her body. Proceeding onwards towards the master bathroom, Bethany felt hyper aware of each gentle bounce of her bosom thanks to her tiny passenger. She began to wonder if she would enjoy this so much if Ulysses wasn’t such an enthusiastic participant in all of this. Obviously she wouldn’t enjoy any of it if Ulysses wasn’t consenting, but it was hard to deny that it wasn’t a bit of an ego boost to have the tiny man lunging at every opportunity to experience in whatever way possible.
By the time that he felt the massive bra begin to fall away behind him, Ulysses had burrowed his way underneath the heavy breast enough to get his mouth on her nipple. Trusting Beth not to let him fall, Ulysses clung tight to her soft, perfumed flesh, nibbling firmly on her nipple as Beth stood naked in front of the mirror. Feeling the tiny bites on her sensitive flesh, Beth used one finger to push the tiny man deep into her breast, effectively pinning him in place.
“Ow, naughty boy… no biting.” She said with a chuckle. However, Ulysses’ response told her just how confident the horny little man was feeling.
“YES BITING!” Ulysses shouted into the microphone, trying and failing to push back against Beth’s mighty index finger. The giantess laughed loudly, rubbing Ulysses around her chest before letting him plop down into the palm of her hand.
“Oh, you like biting, do you?” She asked with a wild grin that sent a shiver down the Lilliput’s spine. “I’ll show you biting… take off your clothes.”
“I…. Uhhh… I’m sorry…” Ulysses muttered nervously, feeling a tingle of excitement coursing through his body as his goddess began to exude a more dominant aura.
“Clothes… off…” She repeated, her shining eyes firmly affixed on Ulysses. Beholden to the will of the monolithic blonde, Ulysses began to strip off his clothes, leaving everything in a neat pile on her palm. But as he looked up to receive his next instruction from the giantess, her lips parted ever so slightly to let out a soft laugh. “Microphone too…”
This gave the miniature man pause. His microphone was his life line. Without it, he couldn’t communicate with her whatsoever. If something became uncomfortable or god forbid, painful, he couldn’t coordinate her to alleviate the issue. And when dealing with the size differentials they were dealing with, it would only take a single moment to make an irrevocable mistake. However, on more than one occasion, Bethany had proven herself to be deserving of his trust. And so the small man quietly slipped the microphone off of his neck and placed it down atop the rest of his clothing.
“Good boy… such an obedient little toy.” The giantess cooed, plucking Ulysses up between two fingers while carefully placing his clothing down in a pile on the bathroom sink. Ulysses was lifted high into the sky, brought before the massive woman’s grinning face as she licked her lips hungrily. “You belong inside of me…” She whispered, her warm breath washing over Ulysses like a strong summer storm. Then without any further ceremony, Bethany’s lips parted and her tongue wiggled out into the open.
“Ahhhhhhhhh….” A master performer, Beth dragged out the anticipation to excruciating levels, letting her plaything bask in the warmth and smell of her minty breath as he squirmed between her fingers. This erotic torment lasted for what felt like an eternity, though in reality it was just long enough for Ulysses to get lost in his fantasies before she finally tossed him forward onto her waiting tongue. Time crawled to a stop as Ulysses’ arms and legs flailed reflexively while he soared through the air. It didn’t take long before he eventually landed squarely on her tongue, but the cavalier way that she had thrown his body, as though he were nothing but a tiny piece of popcorn, had Ulysses filled with pure, overwhelming ecstasy. So much so, that when he finally landed on the wet, bumpy surface of the giant’s tongue, it only took two simple pumps of his hips to cause the Lilliput to blow his load across her taste buds.
“Mmmmmmm.” A low moan rolled up from somewhere deep in the darkness of Beth’s body. Lying flat on the giantess’ tongue, Ulysses expected her lips to part once again now that his “punishment” was over. However, instead of spitting him back out, Bethany kept Ulysses in her mouth, gently sliding him around like a hard candy as she reached in and turned on the shower. Inside of Beth’s mouth, Ulysses clung as tightly to her tongue as he was able to. Again, he trusted Bethany implicitly, but here in the total darkness of her humid maw, it was hard not to contend with the reality that he was a single gulp away from being eaten alive.
“Ahhhhhhh.” Thankfully it wasn’t long before both light and the crashing sound of water flooded into the slimy cavern as Beth opened her mouth. Two large fingers came down towards the massive tongue, rescuing Ulysses’ tired body and holding him in front of the giantess’ flawless bosom as she turned her back to the showerhead. As he rolled onto his back and looked up into Bethany’s titanic face, she bit her lip mischievously, grinning from ear to ear. “So… how did you like being my snack, my little soldier?”
“I… I liked it alot.” Ulysses said breathlessly. It took him a moment to realize why Beth didn’t respond, but eventually he remembered that his microphone was sitting outside of the shower; she couldn’t hear him at all.
“It certainly tastes like you enjoyed it.” Beth commented, smacking her lips together in appreciation of the subtle, salty taste of the tiny man’s love. “Now, I want to be done before Samuel gets home so we don’t ruin the surprise, so no more horsing around for a bit while I get cleaned up, okay?”
Ulysses wasn’t about to argue, regardless of the fact that Bethany wasn’t going to be able to hear him anyways. The fact of the matter was, he had literally no hope in keeping up with Beth’s extraordinary sex drive. On more than one occasion, Beth had commented on how admirable it was that he was always willing to go, especially considering the additional effort it took for Ulysses to make his efforts known to his Gulliverian gods. But given the opportunity to just sit quietly on the shower shelf and watch Bethany bather herself, Ulysses would happily take it. Crawling off of Bethany’s hand and settling down between two massive bottles of body wash, Ulysses rested his back against the wall and watched his mountainous lover with nothing but satisfaction in his heart.
“Enjoying yourself down there?” Bethany asked around ten minutes into her routine, glancing down to the shelf that sat just about crotch level. The tiny man waved his hand over his head, signaling his contentment as he studied her crotch. “Hmmm, good.” Resisting the urge to reach down and begin playing with herself, Beth pushed on with her routine, applying a generous amount of conditioner to her hair before gently massaging it into her long, blonde hair.
As Ulysses sat watching the giantess, quietly basking in the humid, sauna-like warmth of the shower, the hairs on the back of his neck suddenly began to stand on end. Something felt… wrong.Rising to his feet, Ulysses walked towards one end of the shelf, trying to peer around Beth’s massive body without slipping and falling onto the floor of the shower. Then he saw it; a set of fingertips gently reaching around the shower curtain.
“Hi sweetheart!” Samuel said emphatically, wearing a wide smile on his face that told Ulysses the giant was definitely aware of the reaction that he was going to get.
“AHHHHHHHH!” Bethany screeched in sheer terror, flinging a sudsy glob of hair product directly into her husband’s face, splattering a tiny amount of the stinging fluid into his eyes. “YOU JACKASS! ON VALENTINES DAY?!” Bethany continued to shout, though her voice quickly transitioned from genuine shock to faux disapproval of her husband’s childish antics.
“Ow, you got soap in my eye!” Sam shouted back, his face disappearing from view as he attempted to clear his vision. Beth scoffed and chuckled, her heart rate quickly returning to normal now that she knew there wasn’t a serial killer in the house.
“Good, serves you right.” She said with a laugh. After she spoke, it seemed that the naked Gulliverian finally realized that she was secretly harboring her tiny lover inside the shower with her. Looking back over her shoulder, Beth shot Ulysses a nervous glance, that he could only return with a helpless shrug. Unfortunately for the conniving pair, Samuel wasn’t giving them much time to come up with a plan, as he suddenly pulled back the entire curtain, grinning from ear to ear as he admired his wife’s spectacular nude form. From his vantage point on the shower shelf, Ulysses watched as Bethany’s massive, peachy ass dominated his field of view, blocking everything from sight that was not one of her round, bubbly cheeks.
“Excuse me, you’re letting the cold air in!” Beth shouted defiantly, stepping between Ulysses in her husband to try and avoid running the Valentine’s day surprise.
“Sorry, just wanted to get a sneak peek at my present before I unwrap it tonight.” He said playfully, stepping forward to kiss his wife. Ulysses watched Samuel’s strong hands appear behind Bethany’s back, one placed just on her hip, while the other reached around her neck, pulling his own head into the stream of water as he planted his lips firmly against hers.
“What are you doing?” Beth asked nervously, backing up even further. “You’re getting your shirt wet!” Within the confined space of the recessed shelf, Ulysses was quickly running out of room as Beth’s gigantic butt pushed closer and closer to him.
“Okay, I can fix that.” Samuel commented, quickly working his way down his shirt, popping the buttons effortlessly before tossing the clean white dress shirt onto the floor. He then began to undo his belt and strip out of his pants, never taking his eyes off of Beth as he quickly disrobed down to his birthday suit.
“Sam… we’re gonna… we’re gonna be late.” Bethany stammered, feeling herself melting like butter as Samuel stared at her hungrily. Similar to how quickly Ulysses got overwhelmed when Beth was about to eat him, the giantess now felt the same way as similar intentions were clearly painted across her husband’s face.
“I can be quick if I want to.” Samuel said, stepping into the shower with his wife.
“I think we both know that’s not tr- OH!” Before she could finish her sentence, Samuel reached down, placing a hand on either of her thighs before he quickly and forcefully lifted her into the air, her back sliding up the wall as the muscular man leaned forward and buried his face in her massive tits. Ulysses was equally surprised by the maneuver as his up close and personal encounter with Bethany’s butt was replaced by an impromptu visit from Samuel’s pendulous cock and balls. A low moan escaped from Beth’s lips as she was absolutely manhandled by the love of her life. Given any other circumstance, she would’ve just said “fuck it” to dinner and let Samuel fuck the absolute shit out of her right here and now. But she had a plan… a plan and a tiny lilliput to keep hidden.
“Down… down boy! Hands off!” She scolded, her voice firm yet gentle. Not one to ignore an explicit revocation of consent, Samuel gently placed his wife back down, unknowingly hiding Ulysses behind her ass once more. “After dinner. I didn’t buy new lingerie for it to not get ripped off after you’ve been lusting over me all night.” She said seductively, bringing a wide smile back to Samuel’s face. Thankfully they both loved teasing so much that it served as the perfect cover for her little escape plan.
“Alright, one for the road.” She said firmly, grabbing the taller man by the back of the head and pulling his face down into her tits once again. Beth then used one arm to press Samuel’s face deep into her chest, effectively blocking his vision as she used her other hand to reach behind her back and quickly tuck Ulysses into her asscrack. Once she had the smaller of her men effectively trapped, she released her grip on the larger, freeing him from her bosom. “Now… hands to yourself mister.” She scolded, turning around to dip her head into the water stream to begin rinsing the conditioner out of her hair. Once that was finished, Beth gave Samuel a quick kiss, forgoing the rest of her routine in an effort to get out and check on Ulysses.
A few minutes after being stuffed into her ass, Ulysses was finally fished out and placed on the bathroom sink where Beth’s massive tits hung overhead. The giantess looked at him pleadingly, mouthing the words “I’m sorry” to him. Behind her, the shower was still running and it didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that Samuel was still in there cleaning himself up. “Are you good?” She mouthed silently, her face painted with deep concern. All in all, Ulysses had no complaints. The sheer size of her massive ass kept him pretty secluded from any harm. Objectively speaking, between a Gulliverian’s cheeks wasn’t the worst place a Lilliput could find themselves; depending on one’s relationship to said Gulliverian, that is. Ulysses gave the giantess a thumbs up, sending a wave of relief crashing over her.
Quickly toweling herself off, Bethany dried her body before quickly sliding on the same pair of underwear she had worn that day. Ulysses was handed his pile of clothes and his communicator as Beth picked up her phone and sent a quick text to the tiny man.
“I’m so sorry, I wasn’t expecting him home for another half hour. I can’t put the earpiece back in or he’s going to know something is up. If we want to pull this off, you’re gonna have to spend a bit longer than anticipated inside my underwear.”
“Oh no! More time in your panties? That’s not at all what I want! Certainly not how I want to spend every minute of every day.” Ulysses sent back with a series of laughing emojis. Bethany narrowed her eyes in response to the tiny man’s brazen sarcasm.
“Keep it up hotshot. I’ll have my husband feed you to me like a chocolate covered strawberry.”
When she received a series of emojis that could only be interpreted as jacking off, Beth came to the conclusion that Ulysses was fine with whatever she decided to do. And with that, after giving Ulysses a moment to put on his clothes and equip his communicator, the buxom english professor pulled forward the front of her panties and swept him inside. As the elastic band snapped shut, Ulysses was catapulted forward against his massive lover’s pussy, left to wait until it was time to enact the next stage of their plan.
Beth sat across from her husband at a secluded table in the back room of Paradís, a spread of goat cheese and apricot crostini and tall champagne flutes dimly lit by the soft glow of the overhead lamp. She slipped one foot out of her high heels, gently rubbing it along the length of Samuel’s leg as he told her about the book he was currently reading; a longtime date night tradition of theirs. Lifting one of the savory sweet crostinis to her lips, Beth took a small bite and slowly crunched on it, feeling just as enamored with Samuel as she did when they first started dating.
“What?” He asked, stopping his story when Beth began to grin wildly in his direction. The beautiful blonde chuckled loudly into her appetizer, covering her mouth with her hand to avoid spraying crumbs all over the table.
“Nothing… I’m just thinking about how perfect my life is. How lucky I am to have you.” She said softly, fighting the urge to cross her legs underneath the table, lest she rob Ulysses of the tiny bit of wiggle room that he had down inside of her underwear. Samuel reached across the table and took her hand in his own.
“I’m the lucky one sweetheart.” He said solemnly, gently squeezing her hands. “I try to make sure that I continue to tell you how much I love you, but I don’t know if I’ve been able to truly explain how grateful I am for everything you’ve done for me… for us.” Bethany smiled warmly as she squeezed his hands back. “I mean, the stuff with Ulysses alone… forget a spark, it feels like we’ve released a lightning bolt inside of our relationship. I’ve never felt so alive.”
Beth felt the same way. Ever since that first night with Ulysses, rarely a day passed where she didn’t find her mind drifting off to thoughts of all the little nooks and crannies that the Lilliput could force his way into. It was like they had found a common hobby that they both thoroughly enjoyed and could spend time bonding over, only the hobby was mind blowing, mix-sized group sex.
“I feel the same. He’s been a godsend.” She replied earnestly, subtly wiggling in her seat as she felt the tiny man squirming around her crotch.
“I almost suggested inviting him out with us tonight.” Sam admitted with a chuckle. “But I figured it might be a bit strange for a college age kid to spend his Valentines day with a couple of thirty year olds. Hopefully he got himself a date for tonight.” He said with a chuckle, lifting his champagne to his lips and taking a small sip. Suddenly Beth began to feel bad about this ridiculous plan. Did she rob Ulysses of his plans for the evening? Sure, he agreed to play along with this odd little plot of hers, but it seemed pretty clear that Ulysses would do just about anything that she asked of him. So was this unfair of her to do? Should she have just invited him to join them for dinner and a romantic evening? How much fun could he really be having down in her underwear?
Unbeknownst to the Gulliverian goddess, Ulysses was having quite possibly the best Valentine's day ever. All week he had been dreading the arrival of the weekend. Jenna had a hot date with Alan that she had been excitedly talking about all week long. And he didn’t doubt that Sam and Beth would be having an extremely physical weekend together. But despite the undoubtedly unique relationship he shared with these titanic couples, Ulysses felt like he would’ve been intruding on their dates if he had asked to tag along. So when Beth rolled out this ridiculous idea of hiding him in her panties all night long and then surprising the shit out of Samuel seemed like a win-win. Now all he had to do was sit around and wait for Beth to give him the signal. And the hardest part about that was resisting the urge to crawl around and get the giantess going. Well, that and the heat. Beth’s body was currently outputting heat at an insane level. In an effort to cool down, Ulysses had stripped out of his shirt and pants, tying them to the lace of Bethany’s lingerie so he didn’t lose them. Suddenly, out of nowhere, Ulysses felt three solid thumps against his back, signaling him that the time had come.
“Already?” He thought to himself, pulling his tiny phone out of the band of his boxers as he used his legs to push off of Beth’s gigantic pussy lips and give himself a bit of space. 8:11. Their reservation had been for 7:30 and Ulysses had been expecting to be stuck in her underwear for at least another hour still. Maybe he had been moving around too much and Beth had reached her limit. Ulysses silently kicked himself. It wasn’t like he was actively trying to stir something within the giantess, but he did need to shift around a little bit to try and stay comfortable in her undies. Ulysses made a mental note to apologize at some point tonight. He could only hope that he wasn’t ruining their date night.
Bzzzzt Bzzzzt Bzzzzt
Samuel’s face dropped as he felt his phone beginning to buzz in his pocket. Normally he would never check his phone during date night, however, Samuel felt anxious anytime he let a call go to voicemail, worrying that he might be inadvertently ignoring someone who needs his help.
“Sorry hun, give me just a moment.” He said apologetically. Beth nodded wordlessly, struggling to contain her giddy smile. Samuel’s Face shifted to an expression of concern as he turned the phone to reveal Ulysses name scrawled across the screen. “It’s Ulysses… why is he calling me?”
“Well answer it. Maybe he needs help.” Beth said, feigning a worried expression on her face. Samuel nervous flipped the phone around and answered the call.
“Ulysses?”
“Uhhh, hey Samuel…”
“Hey bud, what uhhh… is everything okay?”
“Well… I’m really sorry to bother you, but I was out on a Valentines date and things got a bit out of hand and now… I really need some help.” Samuel’s face sunk as he stared across the table at his wife.
“What’s wrong?”
“I was out with a Gulliveiran and now she doesn’t want to let me go. I’ve been stuck in here for hours.”
“Where… where are you?” Samuel asked, the muscles in his jaw clenching as he worried that someone he cared for deeply was in danger.
“We’re out at a restaurant called Paradís. In the back… my date’s cute… really cute. Long blonde hair… big tits… killer ass.” A look of contemplative confusion formed on the Gulliverian man’s face as he stared across the table, slowly piecing the puzzle together as Bethany sat back in her seat grinning at him devilishly before she took a slow sip of her champagne. Samuel’s phone chimed quickly, signaling an incoming facetime call from Ulysses. Appearing on the screen, wherever the Lilliput was, it was dark, only illuminated by the glow of his phone screen. The tiny man was coated in what he had to assume was sweat.
“Uhhhh, time is of the essence here too. It’s starting to get pretty damp in here and I–” The call cut off just as Bethany crossed her legs on the other side of the table, letting out a soft moan in the process as the light bulb finally went off above Samuel’s head. Without saying another word, Samuel rose up from the table, gently taking his wife by the arm and pulling her towards the front door of the restaurant. Seeing the commotion, their waiter began walking over tot he table to see what was going on, but before he could say anything, Samuel had fished four one hundred dollar bills from his wallet and placed them into the waiter’s hand.
“Sorry, something’s come up.” He said, flustered as he wrapped an arm around his wife’s waist, leading her out of the restaurant as she giggled like a schoolgirl.
“AAAAHHHHHHHAHAHAHAHA!” Beth screech-laughed as she was hoisted off of the floor and slung over her husband's shoulder. Effortlessly carrying her out of the garage and into the house, Samuel slapped his wife firmly on the ass as they entered the kitchen, cher large cheeks jiggling from the impact.
“Don’t worry buddy, I’m coming to get you.” Samuel shouted, speaking to the Lilliputian stuck in his wife’s panties. Beth laughed loudly from deep in her belly as she was carried through her house like a sack of potatoes. Being able to manhandle Ulysses so effortlessly made her really appreciate Samuel’s ability to do the same with her. A genuine tingle of excitement coarse through her body as the muscular teddy bear smacked her butt again. If Sam didn’t hurry, then Ulysses was going to be swimming pretty soon. Thankfully, Sam didn’t intend on making any detours on his way to the bedroom.
“Hhhhhnnnggg!” In a singular fluid motion, Samuel rolled his wife off his shoulder, into his arms, cradling her momentarily before redirecting her momentum and tossing her casually onto their king sized bed. “Alright, missy. You’re gonna have to release your hostages.” Samuel said, bracing himself on the bedposts at the foot of his bed. Bethany bit her lip, feeling extremely turned on at the sight of her massive husband looming over her like some kind of goddamn barbarian.
“Uh-uh. Never…” She teased, crossing her legs and effectively burying Ulysses deeper in her crotch. Samuel took off his blazer, carelessly tossing it onto the floor as he began to slowly unbutton his shirt.
“Listen here… we can do this the easy way…” He pulled off his shirt, tossing it onto the ground as he moved onto his belt. The muscular Guliiverian’s trousers dropped to the ground with a heavy thud, leaving him completely nude at the foot of the bed as Bethany sat in his shadow, melting into a puddle of herself. “Or we can do it the hard way…”
The buxom blonde squirmed excitedly in the middle of the bed, the straps of her dress sliding down over her shoulders. She looked up at Samuel, biting her lip before she definitely called out to him. “I love the hard way.”
The curvy professor squealed as Samuel quickly grabbed her ankle and dragged her closer to the foot of the bed. In an instant he was between her legs, leaning his torso down overtop of her and pinning her to the mattress.
“You have the right to remain silent…” He whispered softly, leaning his face down to gently nuzzle into her stomach. “Anything that makes you scream, will be done again and again… and again.” Samuel kissed his way down Beth's body, hiking up her dress so that he could get a good look at her lingerie that was concealing his tiny friend. “Don’t worry buddy, I’m coming to get you.” He whispered directly into his wife’s crotch.
“Forget it, these panties can only be removed by mouth. You’ll never get him out.” Beth replied, leaning into this silly, but sufficiently erotic good guy/bad girl roleplay scenario. USamuel looked up, shooting her a wide grin before he began to plant kisses around her inner thighs. Not wanting her dress to be getting in the way, Beth began to hike it up further, lifting her butt off the mattress to begin the laborious process of pulling the entire ensemble over her head as Samuel slowly but methodically began to remove her underwear with his teeth.
Fresh air filled Ulysses’ lungs for the first time in a while as he tumbled out of Beth’s underwear and landed with a soft bounce on her mattress. The Lilliput took a moment to catch his breath, spending a couple of hours inside of his horny ass professor’s panties proved to be a bit more taxing than he initially thought. Maybe it was a bit hubristic to think that he could tolerate a full day of being stuck in the seat of her office chair.
“Thanks.” He said, not realizing that neither giant had their earpiece in at the moment. “I really thou… holy fuck.” As Ulysses stood up and dusted himself off, he finally took in his surroundings, finding Samuel’s massive cock and enormous balls resting on the mattress on one side of him. And Bethany’s gargantuan ass and glistening pussy in the other direction. Once again, Ulysses found himself in the intimidating position of being stuck between two horny titans.
“There you are, little buddy. Don’t worry, Sammy’s got ya now.” The gentle giant reached a hand down towards the mattress, preparing to let him climb aboard so he could give him a proper hello. However, it seemed that Beth had other ideas.
“Mine!” She shouted, quickly lifting her butt into the air and shifting down so that Ulysses was poised right beneath her cheeks. Her wide behind hit the bed with a dull thump and the giantess wiggled her hips playfully, enjoying the feeling of having a tiny man under her booty.
“Now now. Let him catch his breath.” Samuel scolded, easily lifting Beth’s ass off the bed and scooping Ulysses out from underneath. Holding the Lilliput in his hand, Samuel studied Ulysses’ tiny body, watching him point repeatedly to his ears until he finally realized what he was saying. “Hey sweetheart, do you have your earpiece?”
“I’ve got a spare in my nightstand drawer.” Beth replied. Samuel nodded, walking over tot eh nightstand and slipping the communicator into his ear.
“Ulysses?”
“Ah! Thanks Sam. Happy Valentine’s day!” The tiny man said. “Thanks for not letting her squish me with her ass.” The giant man chuckled, shooting a glance over towards his wife.
“No problem buddy. I won’t let you get lost in her ass.” Beth scoffed, rolling onto her side and shooting a playful grin in Ulysses’ direction.
“Pffft, don’t make promises you can’t keep.” She threatened, slapping a hand on her ass as she bit her lip. “Do you both really think that I can’t convince either of you to put Ulysses anywhere that I want?”
Samuel looked down at Ulysses in his hand and shrugged his shoulders. “She’s got us there.”
“Yeah… she’s kinda the boss, isn’t she?” Ulysses asked rhetorically, studying the giantess’ round curves as his throbbing erection began to ache.
“Yeah… she is.” Samuel agreed, doing much of the same.
“What… what did he say?” Beth asked defensively, sitting up on the bed and narrowing her eyes.
“We’re just agreeing on who’s really in charge here.” Samuel explained. Beth’s expression softened as she considered their explanation.
“That’s right… and because I’m calling the shots, put him down. Stand him on top of that fat fucking cock of yours.” Beth ordered, sliding off of the bed, onto her knees so that she was eye level with Samuel’s erect dick. The giant did as he was told, lowering his hand down to his crotch and holding it there as Ulysses dutifully crawled up onto the giant’s dick. The Lilliputian slowly walked his way towards Beth’s grinning face, dragging his feet along the vascular flesh of Samuel’s cock as he traveled.
“Happy Valentine's Day to my two favorite men…” Beth whispered, her warm breath washing over Ulysses.
“Happy Valentine’s Day.” He responded, despite knowing that she couldn’t hear him. Ulysses stared forward, a mixture of fear and excitement coursing through him as Bethany’s mouth opened wide.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhh” She really drew out the experience once again, moving forward ever so slowly as she maneuvered Samuel’s dick into her mouth. Ulysses stared valiantly into the cavernous maw of his goddess, riding his rigid seed into the darkness as Bethany’s lips passed over him. Once inside, chaos quickly erupted as the giantess’ head began to surge back and forth, bobbing up and down the length of Samuel’s girthy shaft. Almost immediately Ulysses was tossed aside, unable to keep his balance once Bethany began to pick up speed. However, he wasn’t kept from the action for long. The titan’s tongue quickly located Ulysses’ tiny body, maneuvering him into place so that she could drag him along the length of the shaft as she continued to suck her husband's cock.
“Oh fuck.” Samuel moaned, resisting the urge to grab hold of Bethany’s head and jam himself deeper. Feeling the squirming of their tiny, living sex toy was driving him absolutely fucking wild. Ulysses mere presence in the bedroom seemed to cut the longevity of his erotic stamina to shreds as he felt himself already reaching a state of near orgasm.
Light came flooding into Bethany’s mouth as the long, throbbing cock was removed with a wet POP. Ulysses took the opportunity to catch his breath, more than accustomed to the rhythm of making love to Gulliverians at this point. The tiny man looked out towards the light, finding himself now laying flat on the surface of her tongue, staring up directly into the eye of Samuel’s fleshy serpent. The giant’s love spear twitched suddenly in anticipation, something Ulysses recognized all too well.
“Oh you fucking brat…” He muttered, just as Bethany reached out and firmly took hold of Samuel’s dick. The giant watched helpessly from above, seeing the tiny man on her tongue and feeling her give his dick two quick pumps. There was no stopping it now. Samuel surrendered to his orgasm, spurting several hot, milky geysers of his seed out onto Bethany’s waiting tongue and chest. Ulysses was pelted directly with a shot of warm cum, sitting up to free himself from the viscous pool just in time to find Bethany’s tongue retreating into her mouth.
Paralyzed by pleasure, Samuel watched curiously as Beth retraced her tongue and shut her mouth, peering up at him with a devilish smile on her face. She made direct eye contact, blinking twice before Samuel watched the muscles in her throat engage, swallowing his sperm.
“BETH!” He shouted, believing that he had just witnessed his wife swallow their friend alive. A tense moment of silence followed before Bethany smiled cutely, sticking out her tongue to reveal a tiny Ulysses splayed out, chest heaving desperately in exhaustion.
“There, now you’ve both finished in my mouth today.” Beth explained, peeling a tired Ulysses off her tongue. “I think it’s time that someone returned the favor.”
Samuel chuckled and shook his head, overwhelmed with relief that Ulysses hadn’t actually just been eaten. He knew that Beth and Ulysses spent a lot of time together and they probably knew a lot more about each other's boundaries than he was aware of, but still, he couldn’t help but worry about the Lilliput’s wellbeing.
“Put me in coach… I’m good to go.” A voice said into his ear. Samuel laughed and shook his head some more, thoroughly impressed by the resilience of this remarkably small man. Samuel extended his hand, waiting for Bethany to place Ulysses into his palm before he helped her stand up, guiding her onto the bed.
“You said you could convince us to put little Ulysses anywhere… did you have anything in mind?” He asked, shooting a quick grin down to the collegiate shrinky. Beth bit her lip in excitement, rolling over onto her belly and lifting her butt into the air with a generous wiggle.
In the giant’s hand, Ulysses found himself being positioned onto the flat part of Samuel’s thumb as the Gulliverian’s free hand reached out to grab ahold of one of Beth’s gargantuan ass cheeks.
“Happy fuckin Valentine’s day…” Ulysses said, bracing himself for the long night ahead.